Category Archives: Bravo

February 3, 2022 – Peter Is Transferred to Pentenville, Fashion Week Winner On the Runway, Slipping In For Sam & Let’s Go

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Sonny walks into Charlie’s, sees Phyllis, and says, there she is. She says, someone’s in a good mood, and he says he’s a man who doesn’t see the glass half empty. They hug, and Phyllis says she likes his optimism. Care to share what inspired it? He asks her to give him a minute, and goes over to Britt at the bar. He says he wants to thank her for her discretion, but she says, just doing her job. Confidentiality is a big part of that. He seems to be doing better. He says he’s good, and last night is almost forgotten, when Drew walks in.

Victor asks if Esme is worried Spencer abandoned her, and she says, he would never, but there isn’t much time before he has to report to Spring Ridge. She wonders what’s keeping him, and Victor says, a word to the wise, we Cassadines live by our own set of rules, and our own timetable. Laura comes in with Doc, and strides over to the table. She hands Esme her purse and says, Esme doesn’t mind if she borrows Victor, does she? She sits in Esme’s seat, and Victor asks what he can do for her. She says, he can start by telling her what the hell he’s up to.

Maxie tells Anna, she’s confused. How could Valentin find out something Anna, her mom, and the police couldn’t? Anna says, that’s a very good question. She imagines Valentin just kept digging until he found something, because ever since he was told Bailey wasn’t his child, he’s been even more determined to reunite Maxie with her daughter. Austin flashes back to seeing Maxie and Brook together, Maxie telling him to steer clear of Gladys, and Maxie insisting she and Brook aren’t friends. Austin says, my God, and Maxie asks, what is it?

Substitute Sam (see below) knocks on Maxie’s door, and Spinelli, who’s been playing video games, answers. He says, gracious gravy, and lets her in. He says he’s babysitting; Georgie and James are asleep. Maxie is at the Quartermaines for Ned and Olivia’s nuptials renewal. She says she actually came to see him, and he asks what gave him the honor? She hesitates, and he says, let him guess. He knows Peter is being taken back to prison tonight, and Dante is his escort. Is she worried for his safety? She says she’s not worried about Dante; it’s her.

At the hospital on the phone, Mac says, they’re readying the prisoner for transport now. He’ll let them know when they’re on their way down. Felicia says, there’s her favorite man in uniform, but he says he doesn’t wear a uniform, and she says, that’s okay. She likes him better out of it anyway. She kisses and hugs him, and he says he can guess why she’s here, and it’s not to see him. She asks if he thinks she’d miss a chance to wish Peter bon voyage when he’s on his way back to Pentenville. She needs to make sure that the man who caused them so much grief is finally out of their lives.

Peter tells Dante, these cuffs are a bit too tight, and Dante says, are they? If Peter doesn’t like shackles, he probably shouldn’t go on a crime spree. For now, why doesn’t he face saying his final goodbyes to freedom. Peter says, he hates goodbyes. How about, until we meet again?

Sonny and Drew address each other, and Phyllis steers Sonny away. He asks what she’s doing. She doesn’t have to run interference; Drew’s not a problem. They sit, and she says, he could have fooled her. Anyway, she wanted to tell him, she and Nina have been playing phone tag. Nina won’t tell her what’s going on in her messages, and Phyllis is assuming Nina is concerned about him. He says, she’s probably worried about his medication. Phyllis asks, why? and he says, because he stopped taking them.

Drew orders a beer, and Britt asks what he did to get on Sonny’s bad side. He asks if she wants the short answer. He’s not his brother.

Ava says, she thought Spencer would be spending the evening saying goodbye to his family, and Spencer says, he was, but this is more important. She tells him, now isn’t the time to toy with Trina’s happiness, but Trina says, it’s fine; she’ll lock up. Ava says she’s just a text away, and leaves, and Spencer thanks Trina for not tossing him out. She says, the night is young; there’s still time. He says he deserved that, and she says, that’s why she said it. He says he’s been trying to reach her ever since he left the cabin, and she says, she ignored his texts, then deleted them. He says, there’s so much he has to say. There’s so much he has to tell her before he has to say goodbye.

Victor tells Laura, he’s there to say farewell and good luck to Spencer. Unfortunately, their young prince seems to have slipped away. Doc comes up behind Esme, and asks what they’re saying. She says she doesn’t know. She was just wondering what might be keeping Spence. Any theories? Doc tells her, he said he had something to do. He’s sure Spencer will be back.

Laura says she doesn’t want Victor there when her grandson returns, and he says, were it not for his intervention, young Spencer might be headed to Pentenville right now, instead of a soft landing at Spring Ridge. Nikolas approaches the table, and says, if Victor really cares about Spencer, he’ll heed Laura, and go. Victor gets up, saying, it’s not in his nature to cause a scene, but please remind his nephew that he’s always on his side. He leaves, and Laura says she’s glad Nikolas is here. He says, Spencer might not feel the same way.

Esme asks Doc if something’s wrong, and Doc says, is it him, or did Victor seem a little too excited to have a reason to leave? Laura comes over, and says, she noticed the same thing. It was like he had somewhere to go; something important to do.

Outside on the phone, Victor asks if everything is in place, and Yohan says, they’re right on schedule. Victor says, let him know when the package arrives.

Austin tells Maxie that he’s seeing the whole picture, and she says, he’s seeing what, exactly? He says, how much it means to Maxie… and to everyone else in Port Charles that Peter’s going back to prison tonight. Maxie says, her safety, her sanity, her whole future depends on Peter being locked away for good, and Austin says, from what he understands, Anna has a personal interest in what happens with Peter as well. Anna says he’s her nephew, but any familial bonds have long since gone, and he says he thinks Maxie would feel a lot better if Anna were there when the transport took place. Anna asks if he’s trying to get rid of her.

Mac tells Felicia that Peter’s transfer has been planned down to the last detail, but he can’t let her observe him being put in the transport. She asks if she can at least watch him take Peter away; Maxie deserves a witness. He says he can live with that, and she says she wants him to promise to call her as soon as Peter is processed into Pentenville. That way, she can let Maxie know the danger is over, and Peter is gone for good.

Dante says, the next time he sees Peter will be at Peter’s trial, where he’ll be convicted. Peter says he thinks Dante is taking this much too personally; very unprofessional. Dante says, Peter left a trail of blood and carnage from here to Cassadine Island, hurting people Dante knows and loves. He’s damn right Dante takes it personally. If he wasn’t wearing this damn badge… Peter says, but he is, and even though he’s Sonny Corinthos’s son, he’s still going to enforce the law, so when it comes down to it, Dante is the last person on earth Peter needs to fear. Dante says, Peter knows nothing about him. He wants Peter to live a long life behind those walls. Waking up every day, constantly worrying that someone is going to have a shiv to stick in his back or a wire to wrap around his neck. He wants Peter to grow old and grey, and realize everyone forgot about him. Peter says, there’s one thing he’s quite certain about. No one here will ever forget him.

Spinelli says he thought things were good with Sam and Dante, and she says, they’re great. They love the same movies, and love the same pizza toppings. Spinelli asks if he can pose a theory, and she says, that’s why she’s here. He says, Dante’s a cop, a noble profession, but it does come with inherent risk. Jason also had risks in his profession, and she ended that relationship to get a different life for her and her kids, a more stable life. Not unlike the one she had, albeit briefly, with Drew. She says, so? and he says, so Drew is back.

Drew tells Britt, he made the mistake of trying to referee a disagreement between Sonny and Curtis, and that’s when Sonny reminded him that he’s no Jason. She says, there’s only one Jason. Just like there’s only one Drew. He says, so what she’s telling him is that he’s unique and special – they finish together – just like everybody else. He says she really knows how to make a guy feel better, and she says she’s a doctor; that’s her job. Britt says maybe he should cut Sonny some slack. He’s had a rough year. Drew says he knows the feeling. He definitely doesn’t fault Sonny for missing Jason, that’s for sure. She says, a lot of people do, and he says he’s sorry. She probably came here to forget. She says, actually, she didn’t. She came here to meet her mother, the matchmaker.

Phyllis asks why Sonny stopped taking his meds, and he says he got careless. He forgot to get the refill, and he got angry and confused. He wanted to make it right with Carly, and worked hard to make it happen. She says, maybe too hard? Where does Nina come into all of this? He says, things got heated at The Savoy with Drew. Nina intervened, and drove him home. Phyllis says, whose home? and he says, his home. She didn’t want to leave until he got help, so she stayed the whole night. Phyllis puts her head in her hands, and he says, nothing happened. The next morning, they went to GH, and everything’s good now; he’s doing good. She says, in that case, she takes it his wife knows what happened, and how Nina got him through it.

Nikolas asks if Laura thinks he can just shake hands with his son, and forget how Spencer treated his wife, with a little help from his friends? Esme says, she apologized. She should have seen Spence was taking things too far, and reigned him in. Laura says, this is not the time for recrimination, and Doc says, agreed. They need to pull together as a family. Esme says, if only Spencer was here, when Ava comes in. She tells Esme not to worry. Spencer’s in very good hands. He’s at the gallery… with Trina.

Trina says, if she was ignoring Spencer’s calls, it’s because she didn’t want to talk to him. He says, fine, but this is his last chance to tell her that he realizes Esme turned what should have been a fun weekend into an excuse to dredge up old news about Trina and Cameron. Trina says, let’s make one thing clear. Everything Esme does, from the way she eats to the way she laughs, to the way she pours her coffee is a red flag. He says he’s not excusing her. His world turned upside down when he learned his father was still alive and married to Ava. Esme made him feel like he wasn’t alone; like he mattered. She says, please. Of course (🍷) he matters. He doesn’t need Esme to tell him.

Anna hugs Maxie, and says, this nightmare is almost over. Once Peter is safely and permanently put away, they’ll be able to concentrate all their efforts into finding Louise and bringing her home. She leaves, and Maxie says, so about that kiss… Austin says, about that kiss. He’d hoped she kissed him because he’s charming, irresistible, and wildly attractive, but he suspects she kissed him to distract him so he wouldn’t figure it out. She says, figure out what? and he says he knows what happened in the woods, and what happened to her daughter.

Sonny says he didn’t reach out to Carly for a good reason, and Phyllis asks if Carly will see it that way. He says he doesn’t want Carly to help him because she feels obligated to help him, but Phyllis says, she is his wife; in sickness and in health, remember? He says he doesn’t want her to come back because he’s off his medication and she feels she needs to. He wants her to come back to him because she wants to come back to him. That’s what tonight is all about. She says, maybe Carly would be all in if he was more forthcoming about how his brain chemistry affected his behavior.

Drew says, Obrecht is now playing Cupid? and Britt says, this isn’t funny. He says, it’s funny, and she says, her mother is so in love with Scotty, she’s determined to find Mr. Right for her. So far, she’s avoided the insanely high priced matchmaking service, but Obrecht is meeting her here in five minutes, and is expecting a full report with names and faces. He says, and here he thought he had it bad, but she says, the worst is over for him. From now on, he controls his own life. There’s no one with a claim to his heart… or is there?

Spinelli and Sam play a video game, and he tells her, video games have rules and strategies. Real life doesn’t always come with such clarity in circumstance, especially when someone you’d thought you’d lost forever is suddenly alive and well. They look at the screen, and he says, it appears her starship has vaporized.

Drew tells Britt, no claims on this heart. Being held captive, held far away from everyone you know will do that to you. She says, and if Sam wasn’t with Dante? He says, she is with Dante, and Britt says she sees; he doesn’t poach. Which is probably for the best, since Sonny is Dante’s father. He’s already on Sonny’s bad side; no need to make it worse. The bartender puts a drink in front of Drew, and he says he didn’t order this. The bartender says, courtesy of Mr. Corinthos. Drew looks at Sonny, who raises his glass.

Esme says, it’s just like Spence to think of Trina at a time like this. The poor thing was taken ill at the cabin, and put a real damper on what was supposed to be Spence’s goodbye party. Ava says, Esme’s concern is noble. She’s sure Esme was devastated. Esme says she’s going to make sure Trina knows all her friends support her. Then she’s going to give Spence a proper send-off. Doc says, doesn’t she think they should all… but she’s gone. Doc wonders if they should go to the gallery, but Ava says, trust her. Trina can take care of herself. Laura says, but Spencer is there too. Who’s going to take care of him? Nikolas says Spencer doesn’t want his help, especially when he has Victor and his connections to lean on. Laura says, that’s exactly when Nikolas should show up. They all know Victor’s connections come with a heavy price.

Anna and Felicia hug, and Anna says, she just left Maxie. Felicia asks, how is she? and Anna says, she’s counting every second until this is over, but luckily, she’s with someone. Felicia says, it wouldn’t be the good doctor, would it? and Anna says, it would. Felicia says, so Anna noticed, and Anna says, it’s hard not to. Austin tried to get rid of her so he could spend more time with Maxie alone. It was sweet. Felicia says, she appreciates the distraction while they make sure Peter becomes ancient… Peter is led out, and he says, Anna Devane. It’s so good to have family around at a time like this. Anna says she’s there to see he’s remanded to prison, where he’ll be kept from Maxie and her daughter for the rest of his life. He tells Felicia to give Maxie his love, and Felicia says, why, when he doesn’t know what the word means? He says, on second thought, never mind. He’d rather tell her himself. Mac says, let’s go, and Peter is brought into the elevator. He gives them a super creepy smile.  

Maxie says, whatever Austin thinks he heard in the woods… He says, he knows what he heard. He heard her and Brook, and heard Maxie tell Brook that it was her idea to pass her baby off as Brook’s, and from that moment, Louise was Bailey. Maxie says, he’s right. Brook’s baby is her Louise. It’s been such a burden keeping the truth from everyone, but now he knows, and he understands. He says he doesn’t understand. Why would she do something like that?

Drew asks Britt to wish him luck, and she says, he’s going to need it. Drew goes over to Sonny’s table with the drink, and Sonny asks if Drew is going to throw it in his face. Drew says he was thinking about it, but it would be a waste of good bourbon. Phyllis asks if Sonny is okay, and Sonny says, yeah. She leaves, and Sonny tells Drew, have a seat. Drew sits, and Sonny says, about the other night at The Savoy… Drew says, apology accepted, but Sonny says he didn’t apologize yet. Drew says, then what’s with the bourbon? Sonny says, let him get this out. He wasn’t himself the other night, and knows Drew probably talked to Carly and knows he’s dealing with some stuff. They’re going through some things, and he took it out on Drew, and for that, he apologizes.  

Britt says, Sonny is full of surprises, and Phyllis says, he is. So was Mike.

Ava thinks they’ve given Esme enough of a head start, and asks if they should head over to the gallery. Doc’s phone rings, and he steps away to take it. Nikolas says, what if Spencer is on his way back, and they miss him? and Ava gives him a look. He says, right. Spencer is caught between Esme and Trina; he’s not going anywhere. Doc says, he’s on his way, and tells Laura that he’s sorry. He really wanted to be with her when she took Spencer to Spring Ridge. She says, patient emergency, and he says he’s afraid so. She tells him, go. She’s perfectly capable of getting Spencer to Spring Ridge on her own. Doc asks her to tell Spencer that he’s confident Spencer can handle this, and she says she’ll pass the message along. They should get going. Spencer can’t turn himself in late. Nikolas says, he’s sure Uncle Victor would smooth it out, since he’s well connected at Spring Ridge. Laura says, that’s what worries her. Victor didn’t come back to make nice with his family. Let’s not forget, a few months ago, he was working with Peter August. Ava says, Victor turned on Peter, and Laura says, after Peter turned on him. Ava says, they’re enemies then, right? and Laura says, unless one of them needs something from the other. Nikolas says, Peter is going to be in Pentenville. He can’t do anything for Victor in there, but Laura says, maybe Victor can do something for Peter.

Trina tells Spencer, people are disappointed in him because they see him both for who he is, and for who he could become. He says, but who is that? and she says, obviously someone amazing, or they wouldn’t all be so disappointed. He says, that might be the most Trina thing she’s ever said to him, and she tells him, all she’s trying to say is, it’s never too late to start believing in yourself. He says, we can’t all be Trina Robinson, and she says, and no one else is Spencer Cassadine. He says, maybe that’s a good thing, and she says, oh, boo-hoo. He says, who knows? Maybe thirty days in Spring Ridge won’t be a  total waste. It brought him here. She says, it did; lucky her. Ava said he needed to speak with his family, so he’d better go. He says, not yet, and takes her hands. He says, Doc told him that he should say goodbye to the people who matter most to him, so that’s what he’s doing. He leans in to kiss her, when Esme shows up.

Maxie asks how Austin can not understand? He’s met Peter, and knows how dangerous and psychotic he is. He says he understands why she wants to keep Louise away from Peter. It’s the other stuff he doesn’t understand. It’s a lot. She says she didn’t have a choice, but he says she did. There were other people besides Brook she could have trusted; she should have trusted. She says, the more people who knew, the greater chance Peter would come after Louise. She didn’t even tell her parents. He asks, what happened to Brook’s child? but she says, Brook was never pregnant; she just pretended to be. He says, of course (🍷) she did. She wanted to get her hands on Valentin’s ELQ shares. Maxie says, part of it was about the shares, but Brook really cares for Louise. She’s taken care of Louise all these months, and somehow they’ve become friends through this. He asks where Chase figures in to all of this, and she says, when Gladys blabbed to Valentin, Chase stepped in and told him… He says, another lie? and she says, given what’s at stake, she can live with the decisions she’s made. If he doesn’t understand that, she’s sorry. She starts to leave, but he says, wait.

Anna looks at her phone, and Felicia says, she knows Mac is being extra cautious, but is she expecting updates already? Anna says, no. She’s sure the transport is going smoothly. She’s more concerned about Valentin. She didn’t tell Felicia this, but he left her a message that he had a lead on Louise, and she hasn’t heard from him since. Felicia says she’s sure he’s fine, as long as Peter doesn’t know what he found. That’s all that counts.

In the van, Peter says he’s so sorry for preventing Dante from spending the evening with Sam. Then again, it’s nice having Drew back in her life, isn’t it? Dante smiles, and says, that’s not going to work. Nothing Peter says matters. Peter is going away, and he can’t wait to see those Pentenville gates closing behind him. Peter says Dante should enjoy the journey. You know what they say; getting there is half the fun. Mac asks if the driver sees the sign, and the driver says, icy conditions ahead. He stops short, and Dante says, what the hell? He asks Mac what’s going on, and Mac says, a car must have hit some black ice and skidded off the road; there might be casualties. Dante asks if they’re stopping to help, but Mac says, they’re not taking any chances. He’ll call it into the state police and let them handle it. Dante thinks it’s a wise choice, given the current circumstances, and tells Peter, nice try. Peter says, a car going off the road? He hopes he’d think of something more interesting than that.

Drew tells Sonny that he does know one thing; he’s no Jason. But just to  be clear, he doesn’t want to be. Sonny says, Drew is a good friend and a good man, but most important, a good father. They both know what it’s like to lose people they love; great people that can’t be replaced. Drew says, they do, and Sonny says, Oscar was one of a kind. Drew says, so was Jason.

Britt tells Phyllis, wow. They reached detente in like, two minutes. Is that how Mike was, a kinder gentler Sonny? Phyllis says, if Britt knows about Mike, she must be friends with Nina. Britt says, one of the few, and proud, and Phyllis says, her Lenny was a Marine; he’d do anything for a buddy. Britt says, if she’s drawing comparisons, she and Nina aren’t that close, but they did share a brother. Phyllis asks if that was Jay, and Britt says, Nina was the only one who called him that. Everybody else knew him as Nathan. She and Nina aren’t not that close, but they share things that bond people for life. Phyllis says she’s glad Nina has a friend, and a sister. Kind of. Britt says, in a way. The thing is, with Nina, what’s the right thing to do? Does she fight for Sonny, or does she sound the retreat?

Esme acts like she just came in, and calls to Spencer. She says, there he is. It looks like she showed up just in time. If he checks into Spring Ridge late, it could add to his sentence. She’s sure Trina wouldn’t want that on her conscience, especially after how things ended at the cabin. Spencer says, that wasn’t Trina’s fault, but Esme tells him, she didn’t say it was. Anyway, she’s glad Trina isn’t showing any ill effects after drinking too much alcohol, and Trina says, it wasn’t the hot toddy. Esme says, that’s right. It was their little game that upset her, but let’s put all that aside, for Spence. Trina says, she can if Esme can, and Laura comes in. She says, sorry to interrupt, but they really need to get going. Spencer says, he’s ready. He’s said goodbye everybody that matters. He looks at Trina, and Nikolas and Ava come in. Nikolas says, not everybody.

Austin tells Maxie, he’s sorry. He’s a little confused, and his feelings are a little hurt that she didn’t trust him, but he understands. Brook says Maxie is the bravest person she knows, and he feels the same way. Maxie says, really? Because she feels like she’s terrified all the time. He says, that’s what makes her so brave. He was there when she brought Louise into the world, and he cares about her. He cares about that little life. He gets it. Nobody would ever blame her for keeping her little girl safe from Peter. She thanks him for forgiving her. She should have told him the truth… He says, really? She should have? She says, first she was wrong for not telling him, now she’s right? Pick a lane. He says she didn’t know him. He was some stranger in the woods with a headlamp. She says, that was then, this is now. He’s not a stranger anymore.

Peter asks, what time is it? and Dante says, why does he care? Where he’s going, he’ll have all the time in the world. Mac tells the driver, the roads look clear. Let’s step on the gas, and make up for lost time. The driver floors it, and the car starts to jerk around.   

Phyllis tells Sonny, that didn’t seem to go badly, and he says, if Drew can put the past behind them, he’s hoping Carly can. Starting tonight.

Britt says, that looked like the beginning of a friendship, but Drew says he wouldn’t go that far. She says, since her mother is late… He says, she’s late? She’s Swiss and German. Britt says, it shouldn’t be possible, but it means while she’s been waiting to talk about her dream man, her mother has been with hers. Even the world’s greatest clockmakers lose track of time when they’re in love. He says he vaguely remembers what that’s like, but she says, forget the vague; it just stirs up memories. Since he’s no longer on Sonny’s bad side, and things with Sam and Dante are still new, why not see where he stands with Sam? He tells her, she said it herself, he doesn’t poach. Besides, it was never about that. She says, then what’s it about? and he says, Sam and what she wants. She says, what about what he wants? and leaves.

Sam tells Spinelli that she’s beyond grateful Drew is back. It’s been wonderful for Scout to have her father back, and as for Danny, losing Jason has been very hard, but having his uncle to lean on has been very helpful. He says, how about her? and she says, this game is too difficult for adults. She puts down the controller, and he says, perhaps, but perhaps her concentration is divided. She says, fine. She’s crazy about Dante. They’re great together. It’s just that, when she’s with Drew… He says, she doesn’t have the history with Dante that she has with Drew, and she says, she’s reminded of all the things they planned. He says, then Jason came back, and things ended with Drew, and she says, exactly. He says, now she has the chance to see where things with Drew might have led… If that’s what she wants.

Nikolas tells Spencer, thirty days is going to feel like forever, but remember, he’s not alone. Esme says, his father is trying. Can’t Spencer meet him halfway? Spencer thanks Nikolas for being here, and says, maybe when he gets out they can… Nikolas says he hopes so. Spencer tells Trina, see her in a month, and she says, not if she sees him first. Esme says she’s going to miss him so much, but she’ll be interning at Spring Ridge, so she’ll  never be far away. Laura says, time to go, and Spencer leaves with her.

Outside Kelly’s, Victor’s phone rings. Yohan says, the package is right on time.

Felicia says, Valentin can take care of himself, and Anna says she knows. Felicia says, look on the bright side. Peter is going to be locked away for good, and now, God willing, they can find Louise, and bring her home to Maxie.

Austin says, Maxie’s secret is safe with him, and she says she knows that. Now she knows a lot of things she didn’t know before. She kisses him.

Dante and Mac stand outside the van, and Mac asks if there’s any sign as to why the driver lost control. He and Dante look around with flashlights. Inside, a guard tells Peter, the driver must have hit an icy patch, and skidded off the road. Mac and Dante look at the tires, which are flat, and Dante says, all four tires were punctured. They didn’t hit ice. They see headlights coming toward them, and draw their guns.

Tomorrow, Austin wonders if Maxie’s kiss is another diversion, Obrecht says she did Nina a favor, and Sonny wants everything to be perfect.

Project Runway

We flashed back a little, then went to three months before Fashion Week.

Christian’s first stop was Miami, where he visited Shantall. He said it was exciting to work with women who had so much passion and were from different cultures and countries. Shantall was happy, excited, nervous, and filled with anxiety. She said she needed Christian to calm her down. She explained her fabric/texture concept to him, reinventing a snake with feathers that was cultural, and making it kind of art deco. Christian wasn’t keen on the yellow pieces in her collection, saying one piece was reminiscent of his mom’s 80s Easter outfit. In Shantall’s interview, she said she’d have to start from scratch. Being a businesswoman and a mom was hard, but with the possibility of son Franco having autism, she’d wanted to be with him. Christian had dinner with Shantall and her family, and said her aesthetic was great. If she got the changes done, her collection was going to be insane.

Visiting Chasity in Houston was next. In Chasity’s interview, she said, personally, she need a kick in the butt, but was she ready for it? No. Christian said she needed to figure out a story. Every brand had a vision. Chasity said she’d felt like the black sheep of the family, and Christian said maybe that’s what it was. In her interview, she said if she wanted a chance at winning she had to lock down the story and let go. Her oldest daughter told Christian that she was proud of her mother. She never quit when she was frustrated, and kept going. Chasity said, she couldn’t put into words how blessed she was that her mom, sister, and fiancé rallied around the girls, while she chased her dream in order to give them a better life.

Christian then went to Los Angeles to see Coral. He wanted to check out how much macramé Coral had around the house. It was a lot. In Coral’s interview, she said she’d gone to Mexico City, and it made her proud to see where she came from. With the collection, she wanted to celebrate indigenous makers. Christian said it was amazing to come from a heritage that celebrated crafts and color. He came from Maryland, and wondered what he got. Blue crabs? He told Coral that her work was insane. Having something signature was important, and not a lot of brands had this. He suggested she use her macramé skills in a weird, unexpected way. He thought her work was distinct and powerful, but needed more shape and ideas. He asked Coral to give him a class, and Coral’s son joined them. In her interview, Coral said, she wanted to show her son not to give up on his dreams. She’d never won a challenge, so it was important for her to win. She wanted to show him that he could do it too. Christian said she could be the winner, but go more abstract than beautiful and perfect. Her silhouettes were too classic.

Christian’s last trip was to Queens, New York to meet with Kristina, who he thought was a true artist. Kristina showed him the prints she’d been working on, and how they’d evolved, and he mistook a celery print for weed. He told her, focusing on a print could overpower everything to the point of losing the clothes. He also pointed out that everything was completely covered up in her outfits, and thought she should make at least one silhouette that was different than anything she’d made. In Kristina’s interview, she said it was all about how they pushed themselves, and who could think bigger.

We jumped ahead three months to Fashion Week when the designers would spend two days finishing their collections before the show. Chasity said it felt like she had arrived. She was in it to win it, and ready for the runway. Kristina said it was a dream come true, and an amazing platform, and Shantall said she’d been waiting for this moment since she began. It was important for her as an artist. Coral thought it was amazing the doors that could be open with winning the competition. It was better than a dream. The women met in the workroom, and were all super excited. As they opened their collections, Shantall said it felt like Christmas. Chasity had worked out her designer’s block once she figured out her story; how it felt to be the black sheep.

Christian did his walk of the room, and Coral said she tried to be bolder in using color. He suggested she do the unexpected, and create weird, asymmetrical detail with the macramé. Kristina said she hadn’t changed how she wanted things, but did go for more feminine and sexy. Shantall had taken out the yellow and added grey, but didn’t know if her collection was going to be on time, since she still had a lot to finish. Christian said they would be having the show at The Shed at Hudson Yards, the city’s newest art and culture destination.

They decided on models, and Kristina said it was about the whole aesthetic. She wanted her final model to be on a hoverboard, and Christian said she’d have to work that out in casting. Chasity wanted strong Black models, Shantall was about diversity, and Coral wanted warriors. They met with the models, and did the casting, Kristina saying, the models were the ones selling the clothes. Chasity said she had powerful women to help tell her story, and saw her reflection in them. The chosen models came in, and Kristina checked out the hoverboard herself. She said it was ideal for her vision, but thought it was dangerous. One model wanted to try it, and was pretty good for a first timer. Five of the models stayed for fittings, and the other five would come the next day.  

Shantall’s models were all wearing these enormous black square enamel earrings that I loved, but I’m sure can’t afford. In Coral’s interview, she said, growing up, she’d never seen herself in fashion magazines, and wanted everyone to have representation. Christian told Chasity that her beading was stunning, but wondered if there was anything she didn’t need, which I think was his way of saying it was too busy. In Chasity’s interview, she said she needed to be further along for sure. Christian told Kristina, if the hoverboard went bad on the runway, it would be over. He checked out her first piece, which was a totally see-through caftan, and said, there was sexy and there was a little vulgar. The one person she’d have to convince would be Nina. In Kristina’s interview, she said she didn’t think it was vulgar, but Christian made her think. The designers discussed makeup with the Maybelline people, and then went to a hotel with an amazing view of the city.

The second day, Kristina said she was just focusing on finishing; her mind was in shambles. She wanted her first look to be light, fresh, and sexy, but Christian had convinced her to cover more. Seeing the garment on a half-naked model, Christian said she couldn’t do it. Kristina said she’d use nipple covers, and Christian said they were stupid. He asked how the model felt, and she said she was French, and he said, it didn’t count then. The designers and models consulted with the TRESseme hair people, and Shantall said her second fitting wasn’t going as well. She couldn’t figure out who should wear what. Christian came by and told her to sex it up; her designs had no sex appeal. He went through Coral’s outfit order, and suggested she open with the only dude in the show. She thought it was a great idea, since the audience would assume she was doing menswear. Kristina showed Christian the basis for a bra she was going to make for the sheer caftan, and he said it was the smallest bra in the history of the world. Apparently, he hadn’t seen all the bras in the history of the world, because I can assure him, there are some that are smaller. All the women helped each other and were supportive of one another, which I really appreciated. Christian came back at the end of the day, and told them to go in feeling confident. A lot of work, heart, and culture, where they came from, had gone into their designs. He wanted them to know, you are design, and there was a group hug.

In Chasity’s interview, she said she had learned she was good enough for the world to see. She wanted to build an empire, and hand her kids the keys. In Shantall’s interview, she said she thought she’d achieved what the judges wanted. It is what it is. She still couldn’t find the right model for a grey dress she wanted to include, and decided to wear it herself. The show started.

Christian acted as MC, introducing the judges, and he said he was loving the energy. Elaine wasn’t able to be there, so as guest judge, they had the face of American fashion, icon in the fashion industry, Tommy Hilfiger.

Kristina was first, her parents watching virtually. She said the collection embodied the spirit of renaissance and her life. She was so excited, it almost made me cry. In her interview, she said, how the fabric was moving, the hair and makeup, everything worked. Each look was a story, and one wasn’t complete without the other. There was a lot of pink, flowers, and flowy material, and I’d describe the collection as romantic. The hoverboard worked, and the model looked like a being out of the future.

Shantall said her collection was all about her heritage. In her interview, she said she was scared the judges might think it was too much, but she loved what she’d done. It was the best moment of her life. I thought it was amazing how she revamped all this stuff in a few hours, with cut outs and rearranging things. My personal favorite was a short red dress with gigantic buttons. Shantall thought the texture and shape was magical, and her family gave her flowers.

Chasity explained that she often hadn’t fit in; with society, her family, and the design community. Her collection was about the black sheep that blossomed, and she dedicated it to her younger self. In her interview, she said she’d struggled with who she was, and had to overcome thinking she wasn’t good enough. She now felt the industry needed her voice, and saw herself as confident. She was needed in the industry, and would make it, no matter what. The journey was long and difficult, but worth it.

Coral said she called her collection My Beautiful Mexico. In her interview, she said it was edgy with the warrior vibe she’d wanted. She had to fight from the beginning, and showing where you came from was meaningful. She wanted to be a good example to her son; showing that she was a fearless a warrior, willing to fight. It was just the beginning. Her friends and family gave her a standing ovation, along with some other audience members.

They interviewed a bunch of attendees, and Fern Willis, one of the creators of New York Fashion Week, was impressed. Gina Kirschenheiter (RHOC) was there, and said she loved Shantall’s collection, and would wear several of the pieces. Model Coco Rocha said she loved Chasity’s collection. Chasity’s oldest daughter said they were proud of her for believing in herself.

The judges talked to the designers, sans audience. Nina congratulated them, and said she was moved and proud. They were all powerful women who had come into their own. Brandon said, on behalf Elaine, he congratulated them, and thanked Tommy, who was impressed. The models were brought out, and Nina said Kristina’s presentation was great, but more abstract than usual. Kristina said she’d wanted it to be more conceptual, and Nina said she thought the hoverboard was a great idea, but Brandon said he didn’t need it. He said each look had its own print, and there was a lot of softness and beauty. Kristina had an eye for detail that was inherent. Tommy said some of her pieces looked couture, like they could be on a Paris runway. He thought they would sell, and the basis of commerciality was what would keep a designer in business for years. Brandon mentioned Coral’s standing ovation, and said it was a surprise how she opened with a man. She said her son was her muse, and he said he thought it was a good idea. Her pieces were laced with soul, and that was a rare gift. Tommy said she had two style types – tailored with zippers, and macramé. Coral said the macramé came from her roots, and Nina said, the pieces with color took her breath away. Brandon asked how Chasity felt, and she said she felt accomplished and like she had arrived. He said her brand was modular and transitional, but could also be sparkly eveningwear. Tommy asked her the dreaded interview question, where did she see herself in five years? and she said she saw her brand going worldwide, and also helping the next generation. He wondered if she’d considered making costumes for stars, and told her if top performers saw her pieces, she’d get orders. Nina said, Chasity did terrific work, but it didn’t have to be all beads and ruffles. However, being in a niche, she did well. Brandon said Shantall’s snake pattern was definitely a signature, and Nina was amazed at how she’d manipulated the fabric into a shape and print. Tommy said it looked couture, and didn’t know how she was even able to sew it. Brandon said it was very her, and Tommy said they were all oozing with talent. He was sure they’d all be successful.

The designers gone, Nina said she wished they could give all of them the win, and Tommy agreed they were deserving. Nina said they were all uniquely different, and Brandon said they’d surprised him; he could see their growth. He felt Kristina’s collection was evocative of what they’d already seen, and Tommy said, it was relevant for today, but would it be tomorrow? A print was just for a season. Tommy said Coral could go either way – macramé or zippers – and Brandon said it was surprising that she’d never won a challenge, yet she was there tonight. She had a strong point-of-view. Tommy said Shantall could commercialize, and Nina said, her details looked impeccable; her pieces had elegance. Tommy said, while prints were just for one season, Shantall’s snake cut-outs could change with the seasons. Brandon said it wasn’t the most modern design, but Tommy said fashion was cyclical, and it felt right. Brandon said the earrings I loved were so wrong, they were right, and Tommy had a point. Tommy thought it came down to who had the biggest potential for a global business. Chasity could be a designer to the stars, but there was still a marketplace for her clothing. Young women would want to look like those stars. She had a vision.

They came back to the audience runway for the win announcement. Nina said she wished she could give all of them the win. They’d all shown tenacity, creativity, and talent. Tommy said they had an amazing amount of talent, and he was totally impressed. Brandon told them, no matter what, know they made it here, and made it through a lot; what most people couldn’t. Remember that on their hardest day, and they’d be a success. They were very proud. Nina said the winner had what it took to be a household name, and had a brand that could carry on.

Shantall was announced as the winner, and in her interview, she said she’d dreamed of this moment for so long. It wasn’t just about her winning. It was about her family winning. She cried, and said, so many doors had been closed. She’d wanted to be seen and recognized, and was proud of herself. She was proud of all of them. Dreams could really come true. It was a struggle, but worth it. She was sure she was going to get here, and she did.

🖨 Temp Work…

She’s been Sam before, so she knows the ropes.

📖 Gotta Book…

Come on down tomorrow for soap, a cuppa tea, and words from the wise. Until then, stay safe, stay unruffled, and stay knowing that you’re unique and special – just like everybody else.

February 2, 2022 – Tracy Is Accused Of Counterfeiting the Ice Princess, Cabo Is a Sweat Lodge & Janet’s Rhythm

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Ned says, the Ice Princess? and Tracy says, it was genuine the last time she looked. Michael asks, when was that? but she doesn’t know. Luke always took care of that. Ned says, how comforting, and she says, all she knows is, she did not try to pass off a fake diamond. Laura tells Tracy that the warrant for her arrest is valid. She’s so sorry, but there’s nothing she can do. Ned says he’s calling a lawyer, and Tracy says, hold on. She looks at head official guy and says, I know you.

Austin tells Maxie that he knows how he feels. Does she want to tell him what the kiss meant to her? She says, it meant a lot actually. Proof that her connection with him is real; that her heart is ready to be happy. He’s important to her. He says, she’s important to him, and she says, so she’s happy she kissed him, but it can’t happen again.

Alexis gets up, and asks if Willow is in trouble, but Harmony says, no. She didn’t mean to alarm Alexis. Alexis says, good, and sits back down. She just had a very good heart-to-heart with Kristina, and she thinks Kristina is on board with them being friends. What’s wrong? Harmony says, Alexis may not want to be her friend after she hears this.

Trina walks into the gallery, and Ava asks what she’s doing here. Isn’t she supposed to be away? Trina says, their trip got cut short, and Ava asks if Trina and her friends weren’t having any fun. Trina says she’s not sure it could have gone any worse.

Spencer joins Doc and Esme at the counter in Kelly’s, and says, his final check before he goes to the big house. Should he put it in his account for ramen and postage stamps? Doc says he thinks Spencer has seen too many prison movies (or thinks he’s going to college), but Spencer says he’s about to experience the real thing. Doc says, one step at a time, okay? His grandmother’s on the way, and Doc is sure some of Spencer’s friends will be stopping by to wish him well, but Spencer says he’s not holding his breath.

Outside Kelly’s, Anna leaves another voicemail for Valentin. She asks if he can call her back. She wants to know what it is he’s discovered about Louise. And she wants an update on him, if he’s all right. Victor comes by, and says, Anna, a pleasure. She tells him, speak for himself.

Sonny doesn’t understand why Carly is so worked up, and she says, it’s the not understanding part that’s the problem. She’s asked him for time and space, and instead, he cooks up some over-the-top display of love. He says, that’s a bad thing? and she says, no, it’s not the right thing. And after all these years, he should know her better than that. He says he knows her better than anyone.

Tracy says, it all makes sense now, and Ned asks, what makes sense? She asks if official guy followed her all the way from the Netherlands, Dean… Dan… He says, Dave. Tracy says, Dave the Dumpster Diver. That’s what Luke used to call him when he was sniffing around them in Amsterdam. He was obsessed with nailing Luke on some trumped-up charge. He found a new angle. Ned asks if Dave has been hounding his mother, but Dave says he’s just doing his job. Tracy says, like he was just doing his job holding her and Luke at the Belgian border for twelve hours without cause. Laura says, that sounds a little above and beyond the call of duty, and Tracy says, above and beyond the law. Dave says, here’s the deal. He doesn’t answer to any of them, and Tracy is in their custody now. Drew says he doesn’t think so. They’re not taking his aunt anywhere.

Austin says he is kind of a bonehead about a lot of things, but can Maxie explain something to him? If them kissing makes her happy, why doesn’t she want to do it again? She says, she likes him… a lot, but until she has her daughter back, she can’t give them the focus they deserve. He says he understands, and she says, does he? He says, no, and she says, those aren’t just words. She really does care about him, but she just can’t give in to her feelings. She’s sorry. He says, not ever? and she says, not yet.

Victor says he understands Peter was being transferred today. He supposes Anna is on her way to the hospital to supervise. She says, no, it’s being handled, and he says, may his trial be swift, and his incarceration infinite. She says, on that, they agree, and he says, and coffee. Can they at least agree on that as well? She asks, as in, does she like it? but he says, as in, can he buy her a cup? It will give them a chance to get better acquainted. She thanks him, but says, she thinks she knows all she needs to know, and he asks why she despises him, particularly since Valentin means so much to them both. She asks if he’s heard from Valentin, but he says, not since yesterday. She says she hasn’t been able to reach him, and Victor says, he did seem a little distracted last night. She’s worried about his son. She tells him that she didn’t say that, and he says, she didn’t have to.

Doc asks if Spencer is having problems with his friends, and Esme tells Spencer not to worry. No matter who shows up, she’ll be at Spring Ridge every week to visit him. She’ll do whatever he needs to help him through.

Trina tells Ava, then apparently, Spencer and Esme left. Ava says, apparently? and Trina says she was passed out. Ava asks how much she had to drink, and Trina says, just one, she promises. She never had hot toddies before. Ava says, at Trina’s age, drinking is just ill-advised, and Trina says, lesson learned. Apparently, whiskey is not her friend. Ava says, neither is Esme. From the sound of it, she had quite a hand in the night taking a turn. Trina says, did she ever, and Ava wonders, why is that girl always nearby when there’s trouble?

Sonny says, Carly used to appreciate it when he thought outside the box. She knows him better than anybody. She says, maybe they don’t know each other anymore, but he says, that’s not true, and when she sees what he’s got planned, he’s going to prove that to her. She says she appreciates him trying; the flowers, the meals, now this big surprise. He says, but? and she says, it’s not what she needs. He says, tell him what she needs, and she says she has, over and over again. He says, give him something concrete that’s going to save their marriage; something that’s going to get her to come home.

Alexis hands Harmony a cup, and says, compliments of Corinthos Coffee as a welcome back gift. Harmony says she’s happy things are going so well for Alexis post-release, and Alexis says, everyone has been very kind. Okay, so why doesn’t she want to be friends with Harmony? Harmony says, because she failed her daughter again, and Alexis asks, how? Harmony says, because Willow wants something from her that she can’t give her. Alexis tells her, says every mother from the beginning of time. They sit, and Harmony says, Willow has been more forgiving and accepting than she deserves, especially when it comes to Wiley. Alexis says, good. It sounds like they’re on the path to rebuilding their relationship. Harmony says she wants the best for Willow, and just wants to be a mother to her, and Alexis says, Harmony is her mother. Harmony says, she’s a liability.

Drew says, Tracy isn’t going anywhere with Dave until they speak to his superiors. Dave says, and he is? and Drew says, Drew Cain. Dave looks at the other official guy, and Drew says, they’re familiar with his name He was debriefed by Dave’s boss at the WSB, but new memories have surfaced; memories he believes would be of use to the agency. Michael says, maybe Drew would rather share his experiences with their online readership. He introduces himself, and says, he’s CEO of Aurora’s visual division. He’d love to get the scoop. Drew says, so Michael is suggesting he go public, instead of cooperating further with the WSB? He asks what Dave thinks. Is he willing to grant Drew’s small request, or explain to his higher ups why Drew’s not willing to play ball anymore? Dave asks what it is Drew wants, and Drew says he wants Dave to call Anna Devane.

Anna tells Victor, if he sees or hears from Valentin, please ask him to call her. He says he will, and her phone rings. She sees it’s the WSB, and answers. She asks, what’s the problem?… She’s on her way. Victor says, WSB business? and she says she’s got to see a man about a dog. She leaves, and he goes into Kelly’s.

Spencer thanks Victor for coming, and hugs him. Victor says, it’s a pleasure, and thanks Spencer for including him. Victor asks how he’s doing on this not-so celebratory occasion, and Spencer says, he’s hanging in there. Victor says, he’ll continue to do so; day by day, hour by hour. Esme says, minute by minute if he has to, and Victor says, if at any time Spencer feels adrift, reach out to a guy by the name of Samuel. He’s arranged for him to look out for Spencer. Spencer says, for real? That’s amazing. He doesn’t know how to thank Victor. Victor says, his pleasure, and Doc asks if he and Victor can have a word, and they go outside. Esme says, that should make Spencer feel a little better, and he says he’s so grateful for his uncle, and her for trying to make things easier. She says she wishes he could add his friends to that list.

Trina says, Ava isn’t the only one who thinks Esme’s trouble. Cam and Joss told Spencer that night. Ava asks if Trina thinks they got through to him, but Trina says she doesn’t know. She still can’t believe he’s into that girl. Ava says, he’s young; he’ll learn. Trina says, when? and Ava says, someday. Often it takes the right person to come along before someone realizes they should have someone better. So how did Trina leave things with Cam and Josslyn? Trina says she thinks they’re good. She told them there were no bad feelings about them being together, even though it was awkward with a capital A. Ava says she remembers how Trina used to feel about Cam, and Trina says she’s sorry Ava had to hear all that. Ava says she’s honored Trina shared that with her. She just hopes her advice helped. Trina says, Ava told her to be honest about her feelings, while also prioritizing her friendship with Joss. Ava says, and has Trina been completely honest with them?

Sonny asks Carly to tell him how to make this right, and she says she would if she thought he’d listen. He says, forget the time nonsense, and she says, it’s not nonsense. He says he can’t give her that, and she says, that’s awesome, and starts to leave. He says, time away from him and time away from their daughters, their life together, is that what she wants? She says, she doesn’t want any of it. She hates being away from the girls, and every morning when she opens her eyes and he’s not there in bed with her. He broke her heart. Not to mention the humiliation factor. He asks, who’s humiliated? and she says she is. He says, by what? and she says, the multiple people who knew about him and Nina before she did. Finding out in the hearing room in front of everybody. She felt so stupid. He says he didn’t want her to find out about it that way; he wanted it to come from him. She says, but it didn’t. Not one word. He says he planned to. He told her that how many times? Then Jason died and… He doesn’t want to make it an excuse. She says she knows it’s not an excuse. Jason died, and everything else faded into the background. She gets that. He says, so she understands? and she says, that part, yes. He asks if she forgives him.

Trina tells Ava, she was honest with Joss and Cam, or at least as honest as she could have been without hurting anyone’s feelings. She liked Cam back in the day, but they realized it just wasn’t right. It’s no one’s fault; it just is. Ava asks how she feels about that, and Trina says, lousy. Ava asks if she told her friends that, and Trina asks if Ava heard the part about not wanting to hurt anyone’s feelings. Ava says she should never have to suck it up, and Trina says she thinks she’d be open to that now. She’s learned that shoving it down doesn’t help. Ava says, Trina is her priority in this scenario, and Trina thanks her for listening. Ava says, always, and Trina says, so that’s it. She told Cam and Joss that she was over it, and they could all move on. Ava says, over it or over Cam? and Trina says, both. Ava asks if she thinks it has anything to do with Spencer.

Spencer tells Esme, his friends have every reason to be angry; their weekend away was a disaster. He hopes Trina is okay. Esme says, she’ll be fine, but by all means worry more about Trina than the girlfriend he’s leaving behind.

Doc tells Victor, all of them who care about Spencer want him to be safe while he’s inside Spring Ridge. However, he doesn’t think it serves Spencer’s interest to rely on whatever guard Victor is in league with. Victor says, can he help it if he has friends Spencer can avail himself of? Just like the mayor has friends, or Doc has friends. His friends are just more useful to Spencer right now. Perhaps instead of scolding him, Doc should be thanking him.

Anna comes in, and Tracy says, finally. Is she aware her friends are harassing a grieving widow? Drew tells her, what his aunt means to say is, thanks for getting here so quickly, and Anna says, of course (🍷). What’s going on? Drew says, they need some clarity on grounds for arrest, and Anna says, the arrest being…? Tracy says, her. She’s under arrest for something she did not do. Michael says they think one of the agents has an agenda, and Anna says she’ll ask some questions. Tracy asks her if Anna can be quick; she has a plane to catch. Luke left some loose ends she needs to tie up. God knows what he was into before he died. Anna says she’ll be right back, and Ned thanks Drew for sticking his neck out on Tracy’s behalf. He didn’t have to. Drew says, they’re family, and Ned says, that, we are.

Austin says, one thing he knows for sure, he has terrible timing, but Maxie asks how he can say that. She kissed him. If timing is the issue, it’s hers. He asks if there’s a second issue, and she says, her, the woods, a baby popping out. Does any of it ring a bell? He says, it rings some vague bells, and she says she doesn’t want to think what would have happened if he wasn’t there. He says he’s glad he was, and she says, her too. He says, honest follow-up question. If they hadn’t met in the woods; if they’d met in a café or library… She says, what? and he says, a box store. If they’d met in a box store, would she be friendzoning him? She says, he’s not friendzoned… Okay, he is, but only until things get settled. He says he totally gets it, and she thanks him. She says, just so they’re clear, she’s not expecting him to wait for her. He’s well within his rights to move on. He asks if that’s what she wants, and she says she wants him to be happy. He says, having this moment with her right now makes him totally happy. He has no plans to go anywhere or do anything. Unless she has a problem with that. She says, not the tiniest bit.

Carly says she gets why Jason dying made it difficult to tell her about Nina, and he says, then why the distance between them? He’s not going to be with Nina. They still love each other, right? She says, of course (🍷), and he asks, then what’s the problem? She says she just wants for this never to have happened, and he says, one thing he can’t do is turn back time. If he could, he would. If he could erase what happened in Nixon Falls, being Mike and everything, he would. She says, would he? if given the chance, would he choose to forget everything that happened in Nixon Falls, everything with Nina? He says, if it meant they could be together and happy, yeah, he would. She says, he was almost convincing, and he tells her, anything he says isn’t good enough. He’s got props being delivered. She asks what he’s talking about, and he says he’s recreating their wedding in Martinique. She says, that’s the surprise? and he says, he thought she knew the plan. She says she knew he had something planned, but didn’t know what it was, and he says, that’s what it was. They don’t have to. He can do anything she wants. She asks, what’s better then Martinique? and he says, not much. She says, as far as grand gestures go, it’s pretty perfect.

Esme says, the entire town hates her, but Spencer asks if she doesn’t think she’s overreacting a little. Victor walks in, and she says, who does she have besides him? He says, Doc and his grandmother for starters, and she says, they tolerate her at best because of him. Victor approaches, and says he’s sorry for eavesdropping, but if there’s anything Esme needs while his nephew is away,  he’s always available. Spencer says, see? and asks them to excuse him a moment. He goes outside, and Esme thanks Victor, saying, that’s very sweet. He says, and earnest. He knows something about feeling unwelcome. As a matter-of-fact, he just got an earful from the good doctor Collins.

Spencer asks what Doc is still doing out here; it’s freezing. Doc says he’s waiting for Laura. She should be here any minute. Spencer says he’s sorry, and Doc says, for what? Spencer says he should have told Doc that he was inviting his great uncle, but Doc says he’s allowed to invite whoever he likes. Spencer says, grandmother has made it painfully clear she doesn’t trust Victor, and Doc says, Laura is concerned, but if Victor is important to Spencer, he should be there. The last thing Spencer wants to start this next chapter is regrets.

Trina tells Ava, Spencer’s her friend. Sure, he makes idiotic choices, and his girlfriend’s a nightmare, but he’s basically a good guy. Not that she supports what he did to Ava. Ava says, Trina doesn’t have to justify anything to her. She knows Spencer is a complicated young man. She may not be able to trust him, but she thinks he benefits from having Trina in his life. She just wants the friendship to be reciprocal; she wants Trina to benefit as well, not just be a target for Esme’s jealousy. Trina says, Esme has nothing to be jealous about, and Ava says, if it makes Trina uncomfortable supervising Spencer when he starts working there, she’ll be happy to keep the two of them apart.

Anna comes back, and tells Tracy, apparently the buyer she sold a piece of the Ice Princess to, had it appraised, and the fragment is close to worthless. Tracy says, if that’s true, it’s news to her, and Anna says, the WSB has doubts about that. Laura asks why the WSB is involved, and not Interpol, and Anna says, jockeying for jurisdiction is her guess. The Ice Princess is of enormous interest, as she knows. Laura says, all too well. It put a shadow over their lives for decades; everyone wanted a piece of it. Anna says, it’s history alone is every man’s desire, not to mention it’s monetary worth. She tells Dave, which is to say, there will be no shortage of scrutiny as to how this case is handled. She asks how Tracy found a buyer, and Tracy says, she used an intermediary, someone who did deals for her and Luke in the past. Anna says, she’ll need a name. She’ll also need Tracy to walk her through where she stored the diamond, and how often she had it appraised, and the contact information of the previous buyer. Ned asks if this means his mother isn’t under arrest, and Anna says she thinks arrest is a little aggressive, especially since Tracy is so willing to cooperate. She’ll make a call, and have them void the warrant. Dave says, they were given the green light, but Anna says, they’ll discuss his conduct later, and tells them to wait outside. They leave, and she tells Tracy that she’ll need every detail as to where the diamond was, and how it passed from Luke to Tracy. Every detail. Go.  

Harmony tells Alexis, Michael surprised Willow with an upcoming trip to Paris, and to get a passport, she needs a birth certificate. Alexis says, so she doesn’t have it, she lost it, she can get another one; it’s easy. Harmony says, it’s not easy. Willow doesn’t have a birth certificate, and it’s her fault. Alexis doesn’t get it. Willow got married, she was in school, she got a driver’s license. You can’t have all those things and not have a birth certificate. Harmony says, the one she had wasn’t official. Harmony was living in a commune when she gave birth to Willow, and the community didn’t adhere to societal norms. Alexis asks what she means, and she says she forged Willow’s birth certificate.  

Ned walks Laura to the door, and says he appreciates her trying to help out with those agents. She says, that diamond has always brought bad luck. He says, he would never tell his mother this – she says, then she won’t either – but part of him is relieved that someone took it off her. Laura doesn’t blame him. Has his mother ever mentioned someone threatening Luke over the Ice Princess? He says, not that he recalls; why? She says she was just wondering. She’s sorry his vow ceremony was overshadowed by this nonsense. It really was a lovely ceremony. He says, with a lovely officiant. Nothing could ruin today. He was, and still is, the happiest man on earth. She tells him, keep it that way, and he says, that’s the plan, and she leaves.

Anna says, it’s a good start. When Tracy gets home, she’ll have an agent reach out with further questions. Tracy asks her to get a competent one please, and Anna says she’ll do her best. She steps into the foyer, and calls Maxie. She asks if Maxie is free right now to meet… Good. Where is she?… You’re kidding.

Alexis says, Harmony forged her daughter’s birth certificate? and Harmony says, not her personally. Alexis says, oh, in that case… and Harmony says, there was a guy at the commune who could recreate official looking documents. Alexis asks, what was wrong with the actual document? and Harmony says, the people at the commune were worried if they filed with the state, it would be used for scrutiny, or to track them. Alexis says, so that’s it; Harmony isn’t leaving anything out. Harmony says, yes. Sadly it’s just typical group-think paranoia. Alexis says, it must have been some forger if no one questioned the certificate, and Harmony says, she was worried this day would come. That her stupid decision to live off the grid would impact Willow in some way, and now here they are. Alexis should have seen how excited Willow was at the prospect of traveling abroad. She can’t be the reason it doesn’t happen. She’s caused Willow too much pain and unhappiness as it is. Alexis says, Harmony does realize she’s not a lawyer anymore, and Harmony says, she used to be, and she’s smart. And most important, Harmony trusts her. She can’t lose her daughter over this.

Willow tells Michael that she’s going to check on Wiley, and goes upstairs. Drew says, it’s been an eventful day, and Michael says, it usually is around here. He tells Drew, it was a useful threat in the moment, but if he ever wants to go public about what Victor did to him, he’ll be happy to help. Drew says, thanks, but one way or another, Victor is going to get what’s coming to him.

Victor sits down, and says, when you’re young, time seems infinite, but he can assure Esme, the time Spencer’s away will just fly by. She says she hopes so, and he says, she knows the old saying, absence makes the heart grow fonder. She says, Sextus Propertius, and he says he’s impressed. She says, Spence audited a Roman Civ class. He got really into ancient poets and philosophers. Anyway, when Sextus wrote that, she’s sure he had friends to distract him. He tells her, a wise man once said, if everyone likes you, you’re probably not being true to yourself. She asks, who’s the author? and he says, me.

Trina tells Ava that she doesn’t think supervising Spencer will be a problem. She’s gotten a million texts and voicemails from him that he’s sorry about what went down at the cabin. Ava says, a million, huh? and Trina’s phone rings. She says, there he is again. She just doesn’t know what to say to him. She was a mess that night, and the worst part is, she doesn’t know how messy. Ava says, Spencer might be trying to touch base with her today because has to report to prison, and Trina says, she totally forgot; he must be freaking out. Ava says, he probably is, but he has his grandmother and his girlfriend; any number of people to lean on really, and yet he keeps calling Trina.

Anna goes to where Maxie and Austin are, and says she’s surprised they didn’t hear all the excitement. He says, they were kind of busy, and Maxie asks, what happened? Anna says, nothing for her to concern herself with, and Maxie says, good. She’s concerned enough already. Anna asks if she’s spoken with Valentin, and Maxie says, no; why?  Anna says she got a voicemail from him that sounded urgent. Now she can’t get ahold of him. Maxie asks what that has to do with her. What did his voicemail say? Anna tells her, he said he had a lead on Louise.

Sonny tells Carly, there were so many memories to choose from; a lifetime’s worth. She says she remembers he was so determined not to marry her; he fought her at every turn. He says he thought he was protecting her. He wishes he could say it was the last time he did the wrong thing for the right reason. She says, he finally gave in, despite his fears, and he says, because he trusted her. He wants her to trust him, and she says she wants to. He says, they can take it slow, and tonight could be like the first time. She says she knows tonight would be beautiful. It would be filled with romance and nostalgia, but what about tomorrow? Or next week or the week after that? Reliving Martinique isn’t going to change what’s so clear. He says, what’s that? and she says, what they have between them right now isn’t working for him, and it’s definitely not working for her.

Alexis says, she’ll figure something out, and Harmony says, she was hoping Alexis would say that, but only if it’s no trouble. Alexis says she’ll call a lawyer colleague and see what can be done, but Harmony has to stop with the too much trouble thing. After all Harmony has done for her? Harmony says, Alexis doesn’t owe her, but Alexis says she’s not doing it out of obligation. She’s doing it because they’re friends, and that’s what friends do; they help each other out. Harmony hugs her, and says, thank you. Alexis has no idea how much she appreciates this.  

Willow comes back, and says, Leo is showing Wiley how to build an aqueduct using cookie dough and milk. Drew says, maybe the boys will get into building, and Willow says, and not be in the family business? Michael wouldn’t stand for it. Michael says, Wiley can absolutely do what he wants, but for the record, ELQ would benefit from any business helm by those two. Drew asks if he isn’t forgetting about somebody. Scout is part of that generation too. Willow says, it’s going to be wild, isn’t it? Watching them grow up, seeing who they become, what they do, who they love. Drew says, parenthood, what ride, and Michael says, it’s scary and overwhelming at times, but… Drew says, it’s so worth it, and Willow takes Michael’s hand.

Tracy tells Ned, those agents are insisting on escorting her aboard her flight to Amsterdam. He says, it could be worse; they could be escorting her to prison. She says, one thing she learned on this trip; nothing and nobody can hold her back. He says, try not to test that theory please, and they hug. She says, he has his family back. Protect them. He says he will, and she says she meant what she said earlier. He says he loves her too, and opens the door for her. I don’t know about you, but I don’t like that escort thing.

Laura runs up to Doc, apologizing for being late, and he says, she just missed Spencer. She says, he’s gone? and he says, momentarily; he said he’d be right back. How was the vow renewal? She says, it was beautiful. Until the WSB showed up and tried to arrest Tracy for counterfeiting the Ice Princess. He says he can’t tell if she’s joking, and she says she’s not. He says, why would she do that? and Laura says, she didn’t, or so she says, but Laura believes her. First, Luke dies, then the diamond gets counterfeited, and Victor has resurfaced. That’s not a coincidence.

Victor looks at his watch, and Esme asks if he has someplace he needs to be. That’s the third time he’s checked his watch. He says, she doesn’t miss much, and she says she’s an observer of human behavior; that’s why she’s studying psychology. He says, his family will give her lots to analyze. Speaking of – he gets up and looks out – he doesn’t see his nephew outside anymore. Esme gets up and looks out the window, and says, he’s absolutely right.

Ava says Spencer seems desperate to reach Trina, but Trina says, he just feels bad that his girlfriend is legitimately the worst. Ava says, maybe, but either way, it’s a good thing Trina isn’t hung up on him. Spencer walks in to the gallery.  

Sonny says, Carly is wrong. What they have does work. She proved it to him in Martinique. He pushed her away, but she knew better. She says, because she had faith, and he says, now he has the faith. He says she told him they were stronger then, but they’re strong now. At least do him a favor. Meet with him, and show him that she’s willing to try. She says, what if she’s not ready when he wants her to be? and he says, he’ll be waiting, but if she’s not ready now, maybe she never will be. He leaves, and I think, ooh, Carly’s earrings.

Austin says, Valentin is where Louise is? but Anna says, no. She has no reason to believe that. The message was light on detail. Maxie says she doesn’t understand. How could Valentin figure something out that Anna, her mom, and the police couldn’t? Anna says, good question. She imagines Valentin kept digging until he found something. Because ever since he was told Bailey wasn’t his child, he’s more determined than ever to reunite Maxie with her daughter. Austin flashes back to seeing Brook and Maxie with their heads together, Maxie saying she doesn’t even consider Brook a friend, and Brook saying that Maxie is the bravest person she knows.

Britt asks what Drew did to get on Sonny’s bad side: Austin says he remembers what happened in the woods; Laura says, Victor’s connections come at a heavy price; and Peter tells Dante, no one here will ever forget him.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

In Gina’s interview, she said she was definitely in mid-level management. She was trying to support Noella, but get her to respect Heather. Now she got why no one wanted to be in mid-level management. The guys were getting together for dinner, and Heather FaceTimed with Terry. In Jen’s interview, she said she hadn’t known the guys were going to dinner. She thought Ryne would love the guys. She scared him so much, it was just the women he shut up around. We saw some of the guys’ dinner, and no surprise, it looked like a lot more fun than the women’s dinner. Lots of laughing and joking, and no wine glass throwing or screaming. Emily asked Shannon, if she and John were going to have a threesome, who would she bring in? but Shannon said they’d never do it. In Shannon’s interview, she said she asked John if he’d ever had one, and he said, a third party damages a relationship. She told Emily that she didn’t discount people who do that, but she and John were at a level she never thought she’d be at with someone. They planned on getting a home together after the twins went to college. Noella thought Shannon’s kids were her soulmates, and Shannon said they were going to love Noella. In Gina’s interview, she said, Noella didn’t have to dominate every conversation. She wanted Noella to exist in the room without becoming the room. Gina and Emily started goofing around, talking about chakras and going, ohm, and Noella told them they were behaving like children. In Noella’s interview, she said she thought Emily and Gina’s IQ’s went down 10 points when they hung out together. In Emily’s interview, she said she was allowed to have fun with her best friend. Noella couldn’t even get on commercial flight, and is calling her a child? Gina and Emily left the table, Emily saying that Shannon and Noella were being offensive, and Gina saying, don’t call them children. Gina told Noella that she was reactionary in the moment, and we flashed back to Noella shouting that she’d eat potatoes when Emily said she wasn’t eating. In her interview, Gina said, Noella was like finding a puppy in the street. You felt sorry for it, but if it bit you, you would be like, f*** you, puppy. Figure it out for yourself.

During a video chat, Shannon told John that she was tired with all the running around, and he said he’d thought she was going to be taking it easy. In her interview, she said, with Heather, things were meticulously planned. It was great, but at the same time, she was exhausted. Emily, Gina, and Noella met to go to the sweat lodge, and Emily said she felt like Cabo was a sweat lodge. In Noella’s interview, she said, last night was a nightmare. She couldn’t sleep, and she was a ball of anxiety. James had said such hurtful things. Heather’s friend Tawnie met Heather, Jen and Shannon to go look at properties, and in Heather’s interview, she said Tawnie just happened to be staying there in the most fabulous hotel down the street. We saw a clip, and it was definitely fabulous. At the sweat lodge, the ceremony guide said she was going to clean their souls. In Emily’s interview, she said she’d studied abroad in the heart of Mexico, and loved the culture. It seemed like home. In Noella’s interview, she said, she hoped it provided a safe space to let the emotions out she’d been holding on to so tight. The guide burned sage or something, and told them that they’d be going into their mother’s womb, and to let go of everything they needed to. They’d find the answers to what they wanted in themselves. They started off at 97 degrees. I’d already be out the door.

Heather’s group went to meet Heather’s realtor, and in Heather’s interview, she said, when she and Terry talked budget and design, she wanted to find something that spoke to her, and Terry wanted something that spoke to his wallet. They looked at a 26,000 square foot, $13 million house with a wraparound pool, and in Shannon’s interview, she said she didn’t know if it was her age or what, but she didn’t want to walk four flights. It was an amazing place, and I don’t think I’ve seen a wraparound pool before, even on Million Dollar Listing. At the sweat lodge, the temperature was at 102, and Emily said she’d never felt such stifling heat. Gina said she was just trying to survive the moment. She’d thought they were going to a spa. In their respective interviews, Noella said she felt a wave of sadness coming out of her by force, and Emily said, tears and snot and saliva and sweat were pouring out. Noella ended up passing out and had to be carried to another area, where she lay in the fetal position, crying. She asked, what happened? and Gina told her that she passed out. Outside, Gina told Emily that she was happy, and wanted them to be happy. In Emily’s interview, she said she didn’t know what happened in the sweat lodge, but it was a surreal experience. She felt like every trauma and hurt had come out. Noella joined them, and Gina said she felt bad, but Noella said she didn’t want it to stick with Gina.  

An hour later, Emily and Gina were napping, while Heather and company looked at a piece of land with a view of a lighthouse that was the oldest structure in Cabo. Jen told Heather that she’d been in pain all day. It was literally radiating up and down her leg, and she needed to go handle it. Heather found out the lot was $8 million, and in her interview, she said, she wanted her man to be happy, which is why he loved her and went along with her harebrained schemes. She got Terry on FaceTime, and showed him the property, along with views of the Sea of Cortez and Pacific Ocean. She told him it was a little over an acre, and he did some fast figuring, coming to a $15.5 million total for building a house there. 

Emily, Gina, and Noella went to the beach, and Emily let slip they’d flown in by private jet. Gina said she didn’t think Heather would leave Noella hanging, but in Noella’s interview, she said, Heather hadn’t spoken to her about flights – or anything. Emily said Heather hadn’t wanted Noella to come, and Gina talked her into it. In Emily’s interview, she said she felt it was important that Noella know that Gina had advocated for her, but in Gina’s interview, she said, what the f***ing f***? WTF??? We went back to Emily’s interview, and she said, I’m Emily Simpson, and I’m an a-hole. In Noella’s interview, she said she’d understood the invite as being an olive branch, and Heather’s way of saying they could be civil, decent, and respectable to each other. We flashed back to Heather saying, maybe she’s not the right friend for Noella, and Noella said, it was a pity invite, like in high school. Gina said she knew Noella was sad, but not everybody wanted details. Emily suggested pulling it back, and letting Heather get to know her; not over-the-top Noella. In her interview, Noella wondered why everyone was so terrified of Heather. Heather still bled, and was still a human being.

Jen worked out to manage her pain, and made the mistake of calling Ryne. She told him that the pain was debilitating and excruciating; she couldn’t function. The best he could come up with was that it would be better tomorrow. She said what she wanted now was to feel loved and protected, and know that how she felt was important. She felt alone. He couldn’t come up with even a smidgeon of empathy, and I wanted to kick his ass. No doubt she’d torn him away from a video game or something. You can talk on the phone and hold the chihuahua.

The women met at the bar, and a table was set up by the beach for dinner, complete with nearby piñata and sombreros for everyone. Bartender Alex hosted a tequila tasting first, and in Emily’s interview, she said, it gets to a point where fun Emily turns into destructive drunk Emily. With three or four shots, she was good, but after five or six she started stuff. We flashed back to her starting stuff. Shannon said she was going to wear her sombrero all night; she loved a theme. Emily said she loved the commitment. They talked about the sweat lodge, and in Jen’s interview, she said, it wasn’t shocking that Noella passed out. She’d been drinking the night before, and was in severe emotional distress. That wasn’t a good combination for a sweat lodge. Jen talked to Heather about her conversation with Ryne, and how she was bearing the burden of a long work day so the family could live well. Heather said, she and Terry had a come to Jesus conversation. They had to be in agreement of who was doing what. In her interview, Jen said, there was a simple solution to her and Ryne’s problem; recognizing and being appreciative of each other. But they were always so pissed off at each other, they couldn’t do it.

Shannon asked Noella, what happened last night? and Noella talked smack about Gina and Emily, saying they were a tag team. Shannon asked if she was over what happened, and Noella said she was. Shannon asked Emily and Gina if they were over what happened, and Gina wondered what had happened. Emily told her, apparently, they were over it. Shannon said she was just trying to help, but Noella told her that she wasn’t helping. Heather was like, not tonight, and Noella felt provoked. She told Heather that she found out she’d gotten a pity invite, but Heather said that wasn’t true. She hadn’t wanted to invite Noella because Noella had given her daughter porn as a gift, and she felt uncomfortable. It was inappropriate. We flashed back to Heather telling Shannon about the card deck, and Noella said she got it on Amazon, like you couldn’t possibly get anything inappropriate there. In her interview, Noella said, accusing her of giving a teen pornography was a new low, even for Heather. Heather said she told Gina this was why she didn’t want to invite her, and Noella got whiplash turning to Gina, and asked why Gina didn’t tell her. Gina said she didn’t think it was her place. In Jen’s interview, she couldn’t understand why Noella just did tell Heather that she didn’t know and she was sorry. Say sorry like you mean it, and maybe it will go be okay. Noella said she’d put LGBTQ gift in the search. Shannon kept trying to interject, and then wailed that no one listened to her. Emily said, Shannon Beador, you have the floor, and Shannon suggested Noella back down and let Heather explain her perspective. Noella accused Heather of straight fragility, and Heather said she had gay children. Noella ranted that she was a bisexual, biracial liberal, and don’t call her inappropriate, totally missing the point as usual. Heather said she never called Noella inappropriate; she said the gift was inappropriate. She assumed Noella hadn’t looked at the cards, and given her the benefit of the doubt. Jen told Heather to read the cards, and Heather brought the info up on her phone. Everyone was like, whoa, and Noella said she never would have given them to Max had she known. In Noella’s interview, she counterbalanced that with saying, even though it was an inappropriate gift for a 17 year old, calling it porn was blowing it out of proportion. Heather said she was proud and supportive of her children. Don’t say she’s not understanding. In Heather’s interview, she says, that’s what she was worried about in inviting Noella. Noella was so calculated, she had things in her back pocket to say if she got in trouble. You don’t win that way. Noella told Heather that she said she was sorry, so were they done?

Next time, Piñata mania, Shannon wears all the sombreros at once, Noella says it’s not a good trip for her, and Jen talks to Ryne about getting a job. Hint: It does not go well.

🛶 Row, Row, Rowing My Boat…

Tomorrow, Bravo has Runway all day, and I’ll be hear for soap and the Runway finale. Until then, stay safe, stay having a sense of adventure, and stay knowing, if you can’t find your birth certificate online, you might have been born in a commune.

February 1, 2022 – Vow Renewal At the Quartermaines, New Jersey Pool Party, Who’s Who, New Nose, Abandonment, Housewife Tease, Called Out, Sad News & Brighter

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Chase finds Brook getting coffee in the nook, and tells her that Bailey is conked out. She says she wishes Bailey slept this much at the beach house, but Chase says, she’ll get used to the new digs; just give her a minute. She says, they’ll probably be out of there by the time that happens, and Chase says, then Peter will be locked up, and Bailey can go home. She says, and they can officially stop pretending. They hear Bailey cry on the monitor, and touch hands as they’re both reaching for it. Chase says, he’ll go, and leaves.

Michael says, Wiley is excited to see his cousin Bailey today, and Willow says, he misses her. Michael asks if she’s ready to go to the house, but she says, she’s actually waiting for her mom to drop by. She still can’t find any record of her birth certificate, and needs to get her passport application in. He says, oui, oui, and she asks if that’s the only French word he knows. He says, oui, and she laughs, saying, she really hopes her mom has a copy. He says they can’t go to Paris without one, and kisses her.

Kristina shows up at Alexis’s office with coffee, and says, stop the presses. Local editor’s down, unharmed, coaxed from behind the desk with caffeine. Alexis reaches for the cup, and says, bless you. She takes a sip, and says, hello, my daughter. Kristina says, hello, mother. She came to observe Alexis in her natural habitat. She picks up a placard from Alexis’s desk, and reads, truth never damages a cause that is just. She says she likes it, and Alexis says, Harmony gave it to her. Kristina says, just the person she wanted to talk about.

Britt meets Austin in Kelly’s, and he says he wants to get a female perspective. What does it mean when a woman kisses a man?

Maxie adjusts the chairs for the vow renewal at the Quartermaines, and flashes back to kissing Austin. Brook asks if she’s ready. Guests are arriving; it’s time to open the doors. Maxie says, first, she has to tell Brook something, and Brook says, uh-oh. Unless it’s not an uh-oh. Maxie says, it’s definitely an uh-oh. Austin remembered something. Brook says, something as in… and Maxie says, he remembered hearing them talking the night Louise was born.

Dante tells Leo that he’s looking sharp (we’re back to the usual Leo), and Leo says, it’s not itchy. Ned says, Leo is wearing a T-shirt under his shirt instead of a button-down. Dante says, button-downs can be itchy; what’s with that? Leo shrugs, and Dante says, it doesn’t matter. Once Leo’s mother walks in the room, no one is going to notice them anyway. Ned tells him, you can say that again, and Olivia walks down the stairs, smiling at Ned.

Drew sees Carly alone in one of the rooms, and asks what she’s doing there. She says she’s hiding, and he says he hates to break it to her, but she’s not going to be very successful looking like that. She says, still the charmer, and he says, it’s the truth. He tells her, hiding isn’t usually her style, and she says she doesn’t feel like herself these days. She’s nervous to see Sonny. How ridiculous is that? He asks what exactly she’s nervous about, and she says she doesn’t want their issues to cast a shadow over Olivia and Ned. He says, she doesn’t think Sonny gets that? and she says, here’s hoping.

Sonny comes in as Ned is thanking Laura for officiating today. She says, it’s an honor. She wouldn’t have missed it for the world. She’s so sorry Doc couldn’t be here, but there was another patient emergency. Olivia says they’re sorry too, and excuses herself. She goes over to hug Sonny, and he tells her that she looks good. She thanks him, and asks how he’s doing. He says he’s good, and asks if Carly’s there, and Olivia says, Carly came early to help her get ready. She would have understood if he couldn’t make it today. It’s hard to celebrate someone else’s happiness when you’re not exactly in the best place yourself. He says, he and Carly will be back together before she knows it. Just you bet on it.

Britt says, Austin was a doctor last she checked, and he says he still is. She says she’s pretty sure human sexuality was covered in his studies, and he says, it was, but he’s a grown man and she’s a grown woman, so he’s asking her. If you kiss a man who’s your friend, why would you apologize? She says she assumes they’re talking about… He says, Maxie, and she says, was it good? He says he thought so, and she says, why didn’t he ask Maxie what she meant? He says, her mom kind of interrupted them, and she says, so this happened in high school? He says, she’s hilarious. What happened was, he and Maxie went to Pawtuck with Anna and Felicia to try and jog their memories about what happened the night Louise was born. She says, oh wow. And? Did either of them remember what happened? He says he doesn’t know. That part’s even more confusing than the kissing.

Maxie tells Brook, she tried to convince Austin that he was misremembering – if that’s even a word (FYI, it is according to spellcheck) – but she doesn’t think it worked. Brook says she has to try harder, and Maxie says, she did everything she could think of. She even kissed him. Brook says, that is an interesting and creative strategy. They’ll revisit that later. Maxie says, it wasn’t a strategy. Austin’s gone above and beyond to help her out. The problem is, what he thinks is helping could probably ruin everything. Brook says they shouldn’t panic. They just need to come up with a plan. Maxie says, ya think? when Tracy comes in, and asks, what’s going on in here? The two of them having their heads together doesn’t look suspicious at all, while the guests are milling around outside. Brook says, they have everything under control, and Tracy says her confidence knows no bounds. Maxie thanks her for keeping all of this under wraps, and Tracy says, Peter August is a despicable human being, who doesn’t deserve to be a father, and she’s very sorry Maxie has to be separated from Louise. Maxie says she knows Louise is in good hands, but she can’t wait to have her daughter back in her arms.

Harmony arrives at the gatehouse, and says, she was so happy to get Willow’s call. What did she want to talk about? Willow says she needs a copy of her birth certificate, and Harmony asks, how come? Willow says she can’t find hers. It must have gotten lost in all the moving around. Normally, it wouldn’t be anything urgent, but she needs to get a passport. Harmony asks where she’s headed, and Willow says, Michael is taking her to Paris. Michael comes in, and Harmony says, how wonderful. Are they taking Wiley with them? Michael says, not this time, and tells Willow that he’s heading to the house; he wants to see how his mom and dad are doing. Willow says she’ll be right behind him with Wiley, and he says it was nice seeing Harmony. (Since when?) She says, him too, and he leaves. Willow tells Harmony, the first step to her getting a passport is getting a copy of her birth certificate, and she can’t find any record of it online. How can that be?

Alexis says, just so Kristina knows, Harmony is a non-issue. They won’t be spending time together anymore. Kristina says, because of her, and Alexis says, she and Harmony both think it’s best. Kristina says, so that’s the end, but she really wants Alexis to hear her out on this. Sam way overstepped when she told Harmony to stay away from Alexis. Sam just assumed the friendship would make her uncomfortable. Alexis says, it doesn’t? and Kristina says, whatever she feels, it wasn’t Sam’s place to speak for her. Alexis says, Sam was just protecting her, and Kristina says she’s sure there was a sincere desire to protect her, but Sam was also avoiding focusing on her own mess of a life.

Ned says, Olivia takes his breath away, and she says, stop. Dante says, it’s true; she looks beautiful. Right, Leo? Leo says he loves her sparkly dress, and Olivia says, that’s why she wore a sparkly dress. She’s so grateful to have all her guys here with her today. Ned says, they’re a lucky crew, and she says, they sure are. Tracy comes in with Brook and Maxie, and Maxie says they can come in. Tracy says, hopefully, they’ll deem it worth the wait. Olivia tells Maxie, it’s just gorgeous, and Ned says she captured the mood perfectly. Brook asks, what mood would that be? and he says, you know, bliss, gratitude – he takes Olivia’s hand – love. Brook hugs him, and says she’s so glad this day came. She’s so sorry… Olivia says, they’re not doing any of that today. Today, they’re all looking forward; they’re not looking back. Ned says, it means everything to them that they’re all here together, and Brook says, it means everything to her too.

Sonny asks Laura if there’s any word on Cyrus, but she says, all’s quiet on that front. She asks how he is, and he says, things were a little bumpy for a little bit, but things are back on track. She says, good, and he says, things are definitely looking up. She says, with him and Carly? and he says, he just has to prove they belong together. He sees Carly standing in the doorway.

Britt tells Austin, feelings can be tricky, and aren’t always accurate. Maxie suffered severe emotional trauma that night, and Austin was knocked unconscious. She’s not shocked the recall is a little fuzzy. He says he guesses, and she says, back to that kiss. He says, what about it? and she says, only Maxie can tell him what it meant. So he has to put on those big boy pants and talk to her. He asks if there’s a B option, and she says, call her. He says he can’t; she’s coordinating at the Quartermaines. She’s in charge of Ned and Olivia’s vow renewal. She says, to which he was invited, and he says, to which he declined. She says, he might want to revisit that decision, and he says, just to see Maxie? She says, there isn’t even the tiniest part of him that wants to get to know his family? and he says, he already knows them. She says, get to know them better. Maybe even get close. He says, maybe she’s right. Maybe he did decline that invitation a little too quickly. She laughs, and Brad walks in. He says he’s fifteen minutes late, so technically, he’s on time. Britt says, that’s not what technically means, and he says, for him, it’s still on time. He and Austin say, hello, and Austin starts to get up. Britt says he doesn’t have to leave, but Austin says he has somewhere to be, right? She says, he does. Good luck. He leaves, and Brad sits down. Brad says, he seems nice, and Britt says, he’s straight. And she just sent him off into the arms of another woman.

Maxie says, according to Britt, Peter’s getting transferred to Pentenville tonight, and Brook says, couldn’t happen to a nicer guy. Once Peter is finally locked away, this whole thing is going to be over. Once that happens and this nightmare is behind them, what is Maxie going to do about Austin? Maxie asks what she means, and Brook says, it’s pretty obvious Austin is into her. Maxie says, obvious to who? and Brook says, everyone. The question is, is Maxie into him? Maxie says she thinks so, but it’s hard to tell when all she’s doing is lying to his face. Brook says she can see that being an obstacle, and Maxie says she can’t think about Austin right now. Brook doesn’t think he’s going to show up there, does she? Brook says, with her family? It’s the last place he wants to be.

Willow gives Harmony a cup of coffee, and Harmony says she’s sure she has a copy of Willow’s birth certificate with her important documents. She’ll look for it right away. Willow thanks her, and says, it was so strange she couldn’t find it online. Harmony says, maybe not every piece of information is on the internet, and Willow says, not to rush her, but time is of the essence if she wants to get a passport. Harmony promises to look for it right away, and Willow asks if she wants to see Wiley. She says she’d love that, and Willow leaves to get him.

On the phone in the nook, Dante says, keep him posted. Chase comes in and asks if something is up, but Dante says, it can wait. His mother will kill him if he misses the ceremony. Chase asks if it’s sad that just hearing the words keep me posted makes him nostalgic. He hands Dante a cup of coffee, and Dante says, kinda. Is he missing the job? Chase says, big time. He hates being in limbo. Dante says he hears that, and Chase asks if Sam is coming. Dante tells him, she said she was, and Chase wonders why he’s saying it like that. Dante says, never mind, but Chase says, come on; tell him. Dante says, ever since Drew came back… Chase asks if they’re having problems, but Dante says, no. That’s the problem. It’s nothing as tangible as that. They had some good momentum going for a while, then Drew came back, and it stopped. They were full steam ahead for a while there. Chase says, but now they’re stuck in neutral.

Alexis asks what mess Sam’s in now, and Kristina says, maybe mess is too harsh. Let’s say, Sam seems conflicted. Who can blame her, torn between two men? Alexis says, Kristina… and Kristina says, if she were Sam and had to choose between Dante and Drew, it would be tough. Both are charming, both are handsome, and both are sincerely good guys. Drew is Scout’s father, so he has that in his favor, but Dante’s been with Sam for months, helping her rebuild her life when she and Jason split. Alexis hopes she didn’t share any of this with Sam, and Kristina says, of course (🍷) not. None of this is really any of her business, but Alexis is their mom, so… Alexis says, that’s true. She is Kristina’s mom, and as such, she gets the feeling Kristina is talking about Sam in order not to talk about what she came there to talk about, and she thinks for once, they need to talk about it. She wants Kristina to tell her how she feels about her friendship with Harmony.

Carly walks over to Sonny, and he says she looks gorgeous. She says he cleans up pretty well himself. Tracy asks if she can borrow Laura for a moment, and as they walk away, Laura asks if something is wrong, but Tracy says she just wanted to get Laura out of the line of fire. Laura says, good job. Sonny says he misses Carly, and she says she just saw him this morning for breakfast. He says she knows what he means. He’s not trying to pressure her, or tell her how to feel, but they can still be honest with each other, right? She says she hopes so, and he says, they’re still seeing each other tonight, right? She says she told him that she could give him an hour or so to talk. She’s not going to back down. Michael comes in, and Carly hugs him. She asks, where’s Wiley? and he says, he and Willow should be coming. Carly says she’s going to check if Olivia needs anything, and leaves. Michael asks if everything is okay, and Sonny says, it’s not like they’re a bomb ready to go off. Michael asks if he’s sure, and Sonny says, yes. He just wants to work things out. He’s got everything under control.

Ned offers Sonny some champagne, and promises it will be pathogen free. Sonny says, Leo is a trip, and Ned agrees. Sonny says he has to decline. He has to stay sharp tonight. Ned says, right. The bold move he was talking about with Carly, and Sonny says, that’s the one.

Willow walks in, and Michael says, no Wiley? but she says, he was intercepted by Monica; they’re in the playroom. She sees his parents are here; have they crossed paths? He says, yeah, and she says, and? He says, it was painfully polite, which is the best thing they can expect right now. He asks how it went with Harmony, and if she was able to help Willow with her birth certificate, and Willow says, she thinks she has a copy, so Paris, here we come. Michael says, oui, oui, and she kisses him.

Kristina says, Alexis doesn’t need her permission to be friends with someone, but Alexis says, it’s not just someone, and Kristina knows it. It’s Harmony. Kristina is her daughter, and Alexis loves her. Hurting her is clearly not an option, but she needs to know how Kristina actually feels about this, so let her give an example. If Kristina came home, and Harmony were there for dinner, would that make her uncomfortable? Kristina says, maybe give her a heads up until she gets used to it? and Alexis says, so yes, she’d be uncomfortable. Kristian says she doesn’t know what Alexis wants her to say, and Alexis tells her to say what she really feels. Kristina says, seeing Harmony brings up a lot for her, like everything that happened at Dawn of Day, how utterly stupid she was… Alexis says she wasn’t stupid; she was trusting. That’s different. Kristina says, Shiloh was a master manipulator, and intellectually, she knows Harmony was just another one of his victims. Alexis says, but Kristina can’t forget what she did.

Laura asks when Tracy is going back to Amsterdam, and Tracy says, later today. Laura says, and after the next memorial, then what? and Tracy says she has some ideas, and was actually able to remove a piece of the Ice Princess that she’s going to use to fund her future endeavors. Laura says, Tracy knows how she feels about that diamond, but she wishes Tracy the best, and Tracy thanks her.

Austin comes in, and thanks Ned for his kind invitation. He hopes it still stands. Ned says, of course (🍷), and Olivia says they’re glad he’s here. He shakes hands with them, and Leo runs up, saying, he knows Austin. Austin says Leo has the best memory; he’s Dr. Austin. Leo brings out his fidget spinner, and Austin says, oh wow. He still has it; that’s great. He’s good at looking after his things. Ned says, the things he cares about, and Leo asks if it’s time yet. Olivia says she guesses it is, and suggests he round everybody up. Leo yells, we’re starting, and Ned says, that’s one way to do it. Austin waves to Maxie, who waves back, and Ned says, they heard the man. It’s time for him to marry the woman of his dreams – again.

Kristina tells Alexis, she wants to get to the point where seeing Harmony doesn’t bother her, but she doesn’t think she’s there yet. Alexis says, fair enough, and Kristina says, Sam told her that Harmony stopped Alexis from drinking on New Year’s Eve. Alexis says, when she was in prison, Harmony was there for her when she needed someone to be there for her, and Kristina says, sounds like a good friend. Alexis says, she is, and Kristina says, then Alexis should hang out with her. Alexis says she wants Kristina to be sure; is she sure? Kristina says, Shiloh preyed on Harmony like the rest of them, and let’s be real. She wouldn’t want someone holding her past against her, so permission granted. Alexis deserves a great friend. Alexis says she has a really great daughter, and they hug.

Brad says, so Austin was the new wing man Britt was telling him about. First clubbing, now a coffee date; is there something he should know? Britt says, no. He has eyes for another woman. Brad asks, more important, does he have BFF competition? She says, never, and he says, good answer. She says she’s surprised he wanted to meet here. Isn’t this a little public? He says, Kelly’s? His aunt would never come to a place like this. She says, so she’s a snob and controlling? and he laughs, and says, dare he ask about Peter? He hasn’t relapsed or anything, right? She lowers her voice, and says, does he mean did he end up killing Peter with that poison? No, Peter’s fine. Enough to be heading back to Pentenville tonight anyway. He wonders if his Aunt Selena will let Peter get there alive.

Laura says, they’re here to celebrate something really wonderful – the persistence of love. Every couple gets tested. Every couple has problems. It’s how we come through them that matters. Ned and Olivia have come through theirs stronger, and more committed, and more in love than ever. Olivia says, they have, and Laura says she has the sneaking suspicion they have some things they want to say to each other. Ned says, ladies first, and Olivia says, Ned, Ned, Ned. He says, oh boy, and she says, it’s all good, she promises. She also promises to love him, cherish him, and honor and keep him for the rest of their lives. They will celebrate together, commiserate together. They’ll watch movies and eat Chinese food together. They’ll raise their son together. He says he likes the sound of that, and she says she looks into the future and sees him; the three of them. All of them. She can’t believe how blessed she is. He asks if it’s okay if he makes some promises, and she says, copycat. He says, his beautiful, extraordinary, animal loving wife. He too, vows to love, cherish, honor and keep her the rest of their lives. He’ll fight the good fight with her, and celebrate with her. He’ll sing duets with her. She says, slightly off key, and he says, hey, that’s his wife she’s talking about. And he will raise their son with her. He loves her endlessly. She says she loves him too, and he says, how he got this lucky he’ll never comprehend, but he’s holding onto her, and he’ll be damned if he ever lets go again. He puts a wedding ring on her finger, above the set she’d wearing, and she says, they weren’t doing new rings. He says, he couldn’t resist, but it’s not a replacement ring; it’s a companion ring. She says, it’s perfect, and Laura says, by this renewal of vows in front of family and friends, they’ve once again proclaimed their commitment to their life together. Olivia says, Ned better kiss her if he knows what’s good for him. He asks Laura, may I? and she says, she thinks he better. They kiss and everyone applauds, all happy for a hot minute.

Maxie says she never expected Austin to be here, and he says, Ned invited him. She says, that she expected, but she didn’t expect he’d come. He tells her, he said no at first, but then realized he wanted to know his family… most of them anyway. Plus, he knew she’d be here. She says, an added draw? and he says, maybe. Who is he kidding? Definitely.

Monica congratulates Ned, and hugs him. She says she knew he and Olivia would find their way back, and he thanks her for believing that, even when he had his doubts. She says, some couples are just built for the long haul. They bend, but never break. Ed and Lila were like that; so were she and Alan actually. She thinks he and Olivia fit that pattern, and he says, then they’re in good company, and they hug again.

Dante says he’d ask how Olivia is doing, but she’s absolutely glowing. Sam says she looks beautiful, and she thanks them. She says she had no idea how official the whole thing would feel. She really feels like a new bride all over again. Dante says, Ned better treat her right, or Ned’s going to have to answer to him, and Olivia says she couldn’t love Dante any more than she does. He says he loves her too, and they hug.

Carly looks out the window, and Drew says, they meet again. Is she okay? She says she needed a breather. They were perfectly civil, and that’s what makes it so awful. He says, she means her and Sonny? and she says, there was no screaming; there was no yelling. Clearly, they can be in the same room together. That should make her happy, right? He says, that’s a pretty low bar for happiness, and she says, that’s where she is these days, just trying to keep the peace for their family. He says he’s going to do his part and steer clear of Sonny, just to be safe. She asks, why? Did something happen between him and Sonny?

In the nook, Brook tells Chase, her dad was practically levitating, he’s so happy. She’s so glad everything worked out for them. He says, Ned and Olivia seem like the real deal, and she says, they definitely are. He says he forgot to tell her, she looks great today, and she thanks him, and says, he looks pretty good too. They hear Bailey cry on the monitor, and he says, someone is awake. Why don’t they both go? She says, deal, and they go upstairs.  

Drew tells Carly, he walked in on Sonny and Curtis having… let’s call it a heated discussion. She says, at The Savoy? and he says, yeah. He tried to intervene, but he just made everything worse. He flashes back to Sonny saying, Drew is just a poor shadow of his brother, and tells her, Sonny was acting pretty erratic. She says, in what way? And what was he doing there? Drew says, he was determined to buy out the club for the night, and she says, she told Sonny that she needed time, not some big, romantic gesture, and he says, Curtis shot him down; it’s not going to happen. But she says, he knows Sonny. Once Sonny sets his mind on something, it’s really hard to talk him out of it.

Kristina says, Alexis has hardly talked about her time in Spring Ridge, and Alexis says, it was prison. Lightyears better than Pentenville, but still prison. When she was paying her debt to society, it was hard, and lonely sometimes. Kristina says, and Harmony helped, and Alexis says, she did. Because Harmony had also done time in prison, she could meet Alexis where she was, as an equal. There’s tremendous relief in that kind of shorthand. She didn’t have to explain anything to Harmony. Harmony knew where she was coming from, and knew what she’d be going through when she got out. She thinks the most interesting realization for her was that, like Kristina, Harmony was Shiloh’s victim. Like Kristina, she was desperate for some enlightenment, and he weaponized it against both of them. She gives Harmony a lot of credit for recognizing her mistakes. She testified against him, and didn’t do it in exchange for anything. She got no deal. She went to prison and took her lumps. She did it because she knew it was the right thing to do. Kristina says, kind of like Alexis pleading guilty, and Alexis says, kind of like that. She knows they thought she was out of her mind for doing that, but Harmony understood why, and it’s nice to be able to be that honest with someone, and have someone get you. Isn’t that the essence of a good friendship, to be honest with somebody? Kristina says, sounds right to her.

Britt asks if Brad thinks his aunt is going to try and kill Peter again, but he says he doesn’t know her plans, and doesn’t want to. She says, good, because he needs to be the perfect parolee. He asks if she cares, and she says, if he went back to prison? He says, no, if Peter died, and she says, the world would be a far better place, but she will say this. If Peter meets with an accident of some kind, she doesn’t want GH involved in any way. Get that guy out of her hospital. Brad says, amen.

Sonny says, sorry to interrupt, and congratulates Olivia and Ned again. He says, he wishes he could stay, but he has to get going. Olivia says, he has something more important than them? and he says he’s got some details he needs to take care of. He leaves, and Ned laughs, and Olivia says, okay. When did Ned and Sonny start sharing secrets? He says he’s not quite sure, and she asks, what’s the secret? He says he doesn’t know much, but evidently Sonny is planning a big surprise for Carly. She says, oh no. What is he doing? Carly thinks they’re just getting together to talk. He says he told Sonny it was a bad idea, but he wouldn’t hear it. Olivia says she’s got to warn Carly, but Ned says, maybe they should stay out of this. Olivia says, ha! and goes over to Carly. She says she just heard something she thinks Carly should know about, and Carly says, Sonny is planning something really big, isn’t he? Olivia says, apparently Carly already heard it, and Carly says, she’s on it, and leaves.

Carly asks if she can talk to Sonny a minute in private, and Michael says, no one is at the gatehouse; they could go there. They leave, and Willow asks what he thinks that’s about. Michael says, based on his mom’s tone, nothing good.

Austin says, Maxie disappeared, and she says, she’s in charge, and she needed to take a break. He says, she’s not avoiding him? He’s not a creeper. She says she knows, and he says, she kissed him. She says, she did, and he says, then her mom interrupted, and they couldn’t talk about it. Think they can talk about it now? She says, sure, and he says he knows how he feels. Does she want to tell him what that kiss meant to her?

Harmony knocks at Alexis’s office door, and Alexis says, good. Harmony has impeccable timing; Alexis was just about to call her. She looks at Harmony, and says, what’s wrong? Harmony says she needs Alexis’s help. It’s Willow.

At the gatehouse, Sonny tells Carly, don’t try to get anything out of him, because he’s not talking. She says she already knows he has something planned, and he asks, who ruined the surprise? She says, the surprise was realizing he’s still not listening to her, and that stops now.

Ned and Tracy are alone in the living room, and Tracy closes the doors. Ned says, worried about witnesses? and she says, no. She just wanted a little privacy. They’ve barely had a chance to talk today. He says, it has been a hectic day, and she says, that was not a criticism. Everybody wanted to wish him well because they love him. She just wanted him to know that she loves him too. He says, mother, are we having a moment? She says, they could have, but he ruined it. The doors open, and Michael and Brook come in with some official looking guys. Ned asks, what’s going on? and Michael says, they asked for Tracy. Tracy asks the head official guy if she can help him, and he says she’s under arrest. She says, for what? and he says, felony fraud; trafficking in counterfeit goods. She says she did no such thing. What did she counterfeit? He says, the Ice Princess. By now, everyone else has come in, and Laura looks horrified.

Tomorrow, Maxie tells Austin, not yet; Harmony says, Alexis might not want to be her friend after she hears this; Anna thinks she knows all she needs to know; and Carly says, as far as grand gestures go, it’s pretty perfect.

The Real Housewives of New Jersey

We get a preview of the season, and it looks to be a lively one, full of yelling, screaming shrews.

Teresa talked with her daughters about blending families with Luis, who has two sons. She’d always wanted sons, although only one would be living with them; the other was twenty and on his own. She was having a summer kick-off party, and told the girls that she’d invited Melissa and Joe #2. The girls were pissed at Joe #2 for talking smack about Joe #1, and in her interview, Teresa said she and Joe #2 had made peace, but her daughters wanted him to take it back.

Frankie was working for Luis, and said Luis was a good worker and had a good heart. The house was still being renovated, so Dolores had rented a townhouse, but then Frankie graduated from college and Gabby from vet school. In Delores’s interview, she said, Frank’s priorities were off since he had a new young girlfriend, so she hassled him until he said he’d get some things finished.

Some video came out with Luis in it, and we saw tweets that said everything from, it was horrifying, to what the hell is this? Marge said Teresa was going to loose her mind, and I felt out of the loop, since I had no idea what this video was all about. Jackie came over to Marge’s to discuss the video, and described it as, Luis being in the middle of a pack of men, and they were all naked. It looked like Luis had been dragged through the river, and was begging for forgiveness. He was apologizing for something, and obviously had done something wrong. They showed it, but I’m guessing a lot was cut out. It actually looked like someone being artistic and not doing the best job. Like maybe it was the first video they made. Joe #4 said Theresa had to get a clue, but Marge said he forgot they were talking about Teresa. Marge told Jackie that it looked like Luis was on an apology tour in the video, and there were allegations out there. We flashed back to Watch What Happens Live where it was mentioned that Kim D said Luis had been abusive to past girlfriends. Marge said, Jennifer was an unhappy liar who was all smoke and mirrors, and had talked all kinds of smack about her.

Melissa and Joe #2 were glad to get out after quarantine. They met with new Housewife Traci and her husband Tiki Barber. In Melissa’s interview, she said they’d met through a mutual friend, and Joe had been excited about meeting Tiki because of his Giants background and being a sports commentator. Traci asked if Joe and Melissa had gotten a house, but Melissa said they were temporarily living in a rental until their new house was ready. Teresa had just bought a house nearby, and it seemed like Melissa had mixed feelings about that. She said, Luis was like a knight in shining armor to Teresa, but Joe wasn’t so sure. They’d seen Joe #1 make her happy too, and there were a lot of rumors about Luis. In Traci’s interview, she said she didn’t put much stock in rumors. She and Tiki had been married nine years, and he was already separated from his wife when they met. His wife had been eight months pregnant, and it was a media circus with rumors swirling. In Joe #2’s interview, he said, Luis told him about the camp depicted in the video, but when the video came out, he said he wasn’t into that kind of camp. That’s when the lightbulb came on for me. The video was from some kind of men’s retreat, where no doubt they did drum circles and such. In other words, all these horrified, freaked out people were making something out of nothing. On top of it, it had been privately sent to his girlfriend at the time.

Jennifer gotten her nose and chin done when she was in Turkey for her nephew’s christening. In her interview, she said, when she’d gotten her tummy tuck, Bill said she was the worst patient ever, and he was never doing surgery on her again. During the past year, Jennifer had been in a bad place with her mom, because Jennifer’s ailing father had moved in with Jennifer and Bill. Her mom was in Turkey, so Jennifer approached her when she was there, and they hugged it out, her mom crying, and saying, let’s be done with this. Bill said, some issues were better off not being fully addressed, and Jennifer said she wished it was as easy with girls. Marge had a Pride party, and hadn’t invited her.  

Joe #2 had been part of a comedy show in Atlantic City, and when asked about Luis, he hadn’t wanted to talk about it, so he just said something funny. Now Luis was upset with him. Melissa said he did Luis a favor, but Joe said he thought it best if he stayed away, and wasn’t going to Teresa’s pool party. Marge told Joe #3, the last time Teresa had a party, Jennifer was a drunken mess. We flashed back to that, and Joe told Marge that Bill had to pay two grand to get the vomit out of his car. Marge said, some behavior wasn’t forgivable, and Jennifer was getting there.

Dolores said she didn’t know how Luis couldn’t be nervous, but if everyone knew what was good for them, they’d keep their mouths shut. It was the pink elephant in the room. Just for the record. A pink elephant is what you see when you have the DTs; an obvious thing that everyone refuses to talk about is the elephant in the room. In Melissa’s interview, she said they weren’t going to come, but Teresa called Joe #2 the night before. Melissa thought if they didn’t go, it would create more tension. She felt for Joe. He and Teresa put things under the rug, but sh*t never went away. In Jackie’s interview, she said it was better to be friends than enemies with Teresa, because that woman would come for you. Oh yeah, that’s another thing. I hate watching adults behave like middle schoolers.

Dolores told Teresa, when Joe #2 had done the show in Atlantic City, someone asked how he felt about Luis. He’d told them that he was missing Joe #1. Teresa threw Dolores a curveball, and said it was nice of him. In Teresa’s interview, she said, nobody should be getting in Luis’s business. Jackie told Marge that you couldn’t have all this sh*t out there and not expect people to talk about it. When you addressed things, they went away. Joe #3 said, the video was creepy. In Joe #2’s interview, he said, Luis was acting like they were a big happy family, and it was all bullsh*t. In Marge’s interview, she said when someone pretended not to care, and lied about it, that made it seem like they did care. Yeah, she lost me too. She thought Luis needed to address the video, but Teresa said he didn’t owe anybody any explanations. It was part of his past. She said it was her party, and asked that they both be given respect. Okay, I’m definitely down with that. What I hate about all of the Housewives shows are how these women bring up issues at inappropriate times, like someone else’s party. And it’s never just an argument. It’s always a rip-roarer with lots of screaming and yelling and throwing things. Other people’s things. Not acceptable. I had a family member once create a scene at a party I was hosting. Albeit, she was drunk, but her boyfriend (now husband – good luck with that) steered her out and took her home.

Marge told Teresa that everyone loved her and was concerned, but she said she was a big girl. Wow. When Teresa is the voice of reason, I don’t know whether to take notes, or run before there’s an explosion. Jennifer and Bill arrived, and Marge the last time Jennifer was there, her face was on the pavement. Bill told Jennifer, just water. Jackie told Marge that Jennifer had tried to destroy her friendships, and called Melissa and Joe #2 crooked. Marge said Jennifer hadn’t supported her about being sexually harassed. Jennifer had been wearing a bandage, and her party entrance was also her nose reveal, but I wasn’t so sure I liked it. Apparently, I had company because both Dolores and Marge agreed with me; she’d looked better before. Jackie walked past Jennifer, but barely said hello, and no one else talked to her, so Jennifer whined to Teresa. She said she knew Marge was still mad at her because she hadn’t invited Jennifer to her party, but she’d thought she and Jackie had let bygones be bygones. Teresa wasn’t having it, and dragged Jackie over. Jennifer asked if Jackie was mad at her, and said she thought they’d ended on a good note. Jackie said Jennifer had tried to drive s wedge between her and Marge, and Jennifer said she regretted what she said, but it was like all three of them – Jackie, Marge, and Melissa – were against her. Jackie said Jennifer did it to herself, and Jennifer said that she was friends with Teresa and Dolores, but they didn’t stick by her like the other three. She got all weepy, and Jackie said she was a forgiver, but thought Jennifer needed to talk to the others. Marge had already headed over to them, and said Jennifer had called her a snake on social media. Jennifer said, it was tit for tat, but Marge said Jennifer didn’t know when to stop. She thought Jennifer was unhappy. Jennifer insisted she felt blessed, and said Marge was jealous. Marge said Jennifer wasn’t being honest. Jennifer had attacked her from beginning, and called her mother a slut. She made like she was better than everyone. We flashed back to all that, and Marge said, Bill left his job because he’d had an affair with the office manager. Jennifer told her to get it right, it was a pharmacy representative.   

Quote of the night: The chances of her going nuts are pretty high. – Dolores referring to Teresa

There was no preview for next week, because it was a rerun/encore performance/second showing.

👠 Refresher Course…

Prep for this season of RHONJ.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/the-real-housewives-of-new-jersey-season-12-cast-updates-spoilers

👃 You Decide…

Check out the new nose for yourself.

⚖️ Not So Sweet…

I dunno. Any ambulance chaser attorney who calls himself Sweet James is suspect to me.

https://people.com/tv/rhoc-noella-bergener-says-estranged-husband-abandoned-autistic-son-he-denies-claims/

🗺 Foot Back In the Door…

I’m sure she’ll make it nice.

💎 On the Warpath…

Garcelle is not letting Erika off the hook.

https://radaronline.com/p/garcelle-beauvais-calls-out-erika-jayne-refusing-to-return-1-million-diamond-earrings-tom-girardi-victims/

🥀 Gone Too Soon…

A member of The Walking Dead family has walked his last, and was way too young.

https://ew.com/tv/moses-j-moseley-dies-walking-dead-actor/

🍕 Midnight Snacking…

Hope to see you tomorrow for some soap and OC doings. Until then, stay safe, stay distinctive, and stay remembering that the essence of a good friendship is to be honest with someone.

January 31, 2022 – Ned Thinks Sonny Should Reconsider, Final Charter On Deck & Changing

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Michael gives Willow a picture of the Eiffel Tower, and says, he and Wiley colored it in, but he’s the one who couldn’t stay in the lines. She loves it, and he says, there’s more. He knows she’s going to be busy wrapping up nursing school in the next few months. She says, here’s hoping she passes, but he says, he has no doubt. He thought they’d take a little trip over the long holiday weekend, and she asks, where to? He points to the picture, and she says, Paris. He asks if it’s something she wants to do, and she says, of course (🍷). She’s never been to Paris. She’s never been anywhere, but especially not Paris. He tells her to start pricing berets, and she hugs him. Coming up the walk, Carly sees them through the window, and smiles.

Sonny shakes a pill into his hand by the water fountain, and Leo asks if he’s sure he wants to do that. Sonny says, is he sure he wants to take his medication? but Leo asks if he’s sure he wants to drink from a public water fountain. Sonny asks, why not? and Ned calls to Leo, saying, Leo can’t walk ahead of him like that. Either this is a new Leo, or this kid grew over the weekend. Sonny says, Leo was just explaining to him that it’s dangerous to drink out of a water fountain. He needs to know why. Leo says, water fountains are sanitized less often than toilets, and Sonny laughs, saying, okay. Now I don’t want to drink out of a public water fountain.

Cameron tends the fire at the cabin, and tells Josslyn that he’s starving. He says he’s going to whip something up in the kitchen, and asks if she thinks Trina is hungry. Josslyn says she isn’t sure; she won’t answer. Cameron wonders if they should check on her, but Josslyn says she can hear Trina moving in the room. She probably just needs space. He tells her not worry about Trina or what she said, but Josslyn isn’t sure she can. What if they’ve been ignoring her feelings this whole time? Cameron says, the only thing stronger than Trina, is Josslyn’s friendship with her, and they kiss.

Esme asks Spencer if they should stop for coffee, but he says, it’s been a long day; he’s tired. She says, it’s still too early to go to his grandmother’s house, and he asks if she’d rather wake his grandmother and Doc up in the middle of the night. She says, she’d rather not answer any questions about why they came home from their weekend getaway the same day they left, and he says he’s sure. She asks, what’s that supposed to mean? and he says, it means he has a question. What the hell was she up to back there?

Elizabeth looks at some of Franco’s art in the art therapy room, and Finn comes to the door. He asks if he’s interrupting, but she says, of course (🍷) not; come in. He looks at a painting with her, and says, Franco may have been a man with a complicated history, but he sure had a lot of talent. She says, he sure did. She needs to make sure anything he has left is protected. He says, protected? and she says, someone torched Franco’s art studio. Someone is determined to destroy his legacy.

At Charlie’s, Stella tells Curtis that he has a decision to make. Does he want answers to things he might really not want to know, or does he want his father back in his life? Marshall comes in, and says, small world. Do they mind if he joins them? They don’t say anything, and he says, it seems like they’re into something, so he’ll just go deal with his business. Curtis asks, what business is that? and Marshall says, the manager Phyllis called him. He left his credit card there. He’ll just get it and be off. Curtis says, not so fast. (BTW, to confuse us, we’re back to the other Marshall again.) Curtis says he wasn’t interrupting. They were just talking about him. Marshall hopes they at least found a few good things to say, and Curtis asks if he has a minute. Stella says she’ll get the card from the bar, and asks if they want anything. Curtis says he’s good, but Marshall says, he’s developed quite a weakness for the wings here; he’d like one or two. She says she thinks they only come by the dozen, but if they’re all that, she’ll have some too. He says, tell Phyllis it’s on him, and he and Curtis sit down. Marshall asks, what’s on Curtis’s mind? and Curtis says, a lot, but they can start with why Marshall walked out of The Savoy when Curtis said he was considering asking Sonny for help.

Ned tells Sonny, Leo’s been playing a video game where he builds cities, so he’s gotten very interested in public works. He’s even advising Olivia on infrastructure improvements at the MetroCourt. Sonny says he’s sure she appreciates that, and Leo tells him, she said she’d put it in the budget. He asks if he can come over soon to play with Avery, and Ned says, Avery is more than welcome to come to their house too. Sonny tells Leo to come over any time he wants. He and Carly would love to have him over.

Willow lets Carly in, and Carly says, they look happy. Willow says her son is the most romantic, thoughtful man alive, and Carly says, that must have been some box of chocolates. Willow says, he’s whisking her away to Paris, and shows her the picture. Carly says, that’s some kind of getaway, and Willow says, she can’t wait. Oh my God. The trip is only a few weeks away, and she doesn’t have a passport. Michael says, they can get it expedited. She just needs her birth certificate, driver’s license, and a passport photo. Willow says, he thought of everything. If Carly will excuse her, she has a birth certificate to find. She runs off, and Carly says, she’s glad they’re getting away; they deserve it. He says he agrees, and asks if she’s okay. She says she ran into Nina, and he asks how that went. Carly says she hates her, and the part that kills her is that his father refuses to acknowledge the amount of pain she’s caused. How can Sonny say he loves her when he still has room in his heart for someone who caused so much pain to her?

Esme says, what is she up to? and Spencer says, it’s a fair question. She says, it’s not enough he accused her of orchestrating this weekend to blow up his friendships? and he says, which she denied. She says, does he believe her? and he says, he wants to, which is why he’s asking what she hoped to achieve with the questions she was asking during the drinking game. She asks, how was she supposed to know it would hit a nerve? She’s not the one who moved in on her best friend’s crush. He says, no, but she’s the one who threw it in Joss’s face, even though that’s not what happened. She says, wasn’t it? Trina seemed to think so before she threw her little tantrum. Spencer says, Trina didn’t throw a tantrum, and she asks what he would call it when someone storms off like that. He says, Trina was not herself, and Esme flashes back to putting the drugs in Trina’s hot toddy. She says, so it’s her fault Trina is a lightweight. Anything else he and his friends want to blame her for? Rising sea levels, world hunger, a hangnail?

Trina comes out of the bedroom, and Josslyn runs to her, asking if she’s okay. They hug, and Trina says, yeah. Josslyn says, they were so worried, and Trina says, she went out like a light. Even now, she’s super groggy. Cameron says, alcohol has a way of sneaking up on you, and Trina asks if people usually black out after one drink. Cameron says, maybe… if the drink is strong? but Trina says, it didn’t happen to anyone else. Maybe they’re just more experienced drinkers than she is. Cameron says, they’re not that experienced, and Josslyn says, they didn’t go to a boarding school in a country where you pour chardonnay on breakfast cereal. Cameron asks if Trina would like water or coffee to help with the hangover, and she says she’ll take some water. Trina tells Josslyn that she’s sorry she worried them, and for whatever happened. Josslyn says, she doesn’t remember? and Trina says, not much. Cameron brings the water, and says he’s going to take a shower. Trina asks Josslyn what she missed.

Phyllis asks what she can get Stella, and Stella points out Marshall and says, he left his credit card. Phyllis says, he sure did, and asks if she knows Stella; she looks familiar. Stella laughs, and says, she has one of those faces. They introduce themselves, and Phyllis says, so Stella knows Curtis. Stella says, he happens to be her nephew, and Phyllis says, then she must always have a VIP seat at the hottest club in town. Stella says, she’s got that right, and asks how Phyllis knows Curtis. Phyllis says, she and Curtis have a mutual friend in common, and once in a while, she likes to see who’s playing at The Savoy. Stella’s nephew has great taste in music. Stella says, it’s in his blood, and looks at Marshall.

Marshall asks Curtis not to tell him that he reached out to Sonny, especially not on his behalf, and Curtis says, what Marshall saw the other night isn’t typical Sonny. Marshall says, he doesn’t have a problem with Sonny in particular, but that lifestyle in general. As Curtis knows, he’s experienced getting mixed up with unsavory characters. He doesn’t want that for Curtis. Curtis says he understands, even if he doesn’t know all the details. He guesses they’ll get to those later. Marshall says he appreciates that, and Curtis suggests they put their past in the rearview for now, but wants to get one thing straight. If Marshall wants to have any kind of relationship with him, never threaten to disappear again.

Finn says, so Franco’s art studio burned. Does Elizabeth know what happened? She says, just that it was arson. They’ll keep investigating. Thankfully, no one was hurt, and barely no other property was damaged. He tells her that she looks exhausted, and she says, what every woman wants to hear. He says she’s beautiful when she’s tired; is that better? She says he’s right. She hasn’t been sleeping. He asks if there’s something else on her mind. She can talk to him. She says she can’t. It would ruin everything.

Spencer says he’s exhausted, and suggests he and Esme discuss this in the morning. She says, go to bed angry? No way. If anybody should be angry, it’s her with him. He asks what he did, and she says, how about the fact that he didn’t defend her, not once, not even when Josslyn called her a manipulative little bitch to her face? He says, after she drove Josslyn’s best friend out of the room in tears. Joss has a temper. He’d say she got off easy. She tells him, so he’s saying she’s a manipulative bitch, but he says he’s not. She says, he sure seems to be thinking it. She doesn’t want to sleep on this. She doesn’t want to go home with him at all.

Josslyn tells Trina, let’s just say, it was an eventful night, and Trina says, and she slept right through it. Where’s Spencer and Esme? Josslyn says, they left, and Trina asks, why? Josslyn says, she called Esme a manipulative little bitch, and Trina says, to her face? Josslyn says, which one, and Trina says, damn, Joss; well played. Josslyn says, honestly? It felt like too little too late. What’s the last thing Trina remembers? Trina says, they were playing Never Have I Ever, drinking hot toddies… Josslyn says, Esme asked Trina about when she and Cam were thinking about dating. Trina asks what she said, and Josslyn says, Trina told them that she missed the way things were before she and Cam got together, and felt like she had to pretend to be happy for them.

Carly tells Michael, it wasn’t anything specific that Nina said that upset her. It was the way she said it, like she and Sonny had this intimacy between them. Michael says, the last time he and Sonny spoke, he swore that he and Nina were done completely. She says, Sonny told her that many times, but emotionally, what they had between them is still alive and well. He says, as angry as he is at his dad for his part in this, he just wants his parents to be happy. She says, her too, but after everything that’s happened, happiness just seems further and further away.

Ned hands Sonny a bottle of water, saying, it’s the least he can do. Sonny takes his pill, and Ned suggests Leo sit and look at his book while he talks to Leo’s Uncle Sonny. Sonny tells Ned that Leo’s a smart kid, and Ned says, now that he and Olivia have learned how to tap into what interests Leo, he’s really blossomed. In fact, they’re here for a system technology program that GH offers to kids with ASD, Autism Spectrum Disorder. Leo loves it, and he’s learning a hell of a lot too. It’s become their special father/son time. Sonny says, seems like Ned and Olivia are trying to get it right, and Ned says, it’s a work in progress; it’s marriage. Sonny asks what Ned means, and Ned says he hopes he’s not overstepping, but Olivia filled him in on Sonny’s troubles. Based on what Sonny said to Leo earlier, are he and Carly back on track? Sonny says, they’re good, especially after what he’s got planned.

Michael tells Carly, he made it clear to Sonny that Nina should have paid for what she did, and Sonny shouldn’t have gotten in the way of that. Carly says, and Sonny told Michael that he just wanted to put the past behind him, or he just wanted to keep the peace. Just more vague excuses that translate to letting Nina off the hook. Michael says, pretty much, and she says, that’s why she can’t live with him right now. He says, he and Dante did convince Sonny that he needs to give Carly what she needs right now, which is time and space. She asks what Sonny said, and Michael says, he told them that he was willing to wait for her to work through this. She says, we’ll see. Patience isn’t a strong suit of Sonny’s, and Michael asks what he can do, but she says, nothing. She shouldn’t even be here dumping this on him. He says, of course (🍷) she should, but she says, she shouldn’t; he’s her son; their son. He says, that’s why he’s one of the people she should be confiding in, and he’s glad she is. He was talking to Drew, and Drew told him all he can really do is be there for his parents, and that’s what he’s doing. He’s glad he had the opportunity. She says, she just wishes Sonny would listen.

Sonny tells Ned, he’s planning something so romantic, it’s going to knock Carly’s socks off. She knows he loves her, but she needs to see it on a grand scale. Ned asks if Sonny is sure this is the right move, and Sonny says, Ned should understand. He did the same thing with Olivia, right? Ned says, he messed things up pretty bad, and lost Olivia’s trust. He scrambled to win her back. Sonny asks what he did, and Ned says, his first instinct was also to give her this grand gesture, and Sonny says, see? He’s on the right track. Ned says, but his daughter and Sonny’s son convinced him it wasn’t the right move. Like Sonny, he was convinced a great gesture would win Olivia back, but it would have been a disaster. So take it from him, whatever Sonny is planning, he should reconsider.

Phyllis tells Stella that her order is in, and Stella thanks her for accommodating a special request. Phyllis says, no problem with a half order. So Mr. Ashford is Curtis’s father. Stella says, he’s her late sister’s husband, and Phyllis says, it’s so nice to get family together. Stella says, sometimes. Family’s not always easy.

Marshall tells Curtis that he shouldn’t have put conditions on his presence. He wants nothing more than to build a relationship between them and their family. Curtis says Marshall can’t do that if he leaves again, but Marshall promises he’s not going anywhere. Curtis asks how Marshall’s new meds are working, and Marshall says, so far, so good. He lucked out with having three medical professionals around when he had his episode. He’s sorry if he scared Curtis. Curtis asks if Marshall is still looking to buy a house here, and Marshall says, he’s hoping to put down roots. That is, if Curtis doesn’t object. Curtis says, it’s totally up to Marshall. The way he hears it, it seems Marshall’s already made friends. Like Epiphany Johnson? Marshall laughs, and tells Curtis, all he can say is, the longer he stays, the more reasons he has to stick around.

Spencer asks if Esme is breaking up with him, and she says she doesn’t know; should she? His friends have had it in for her from the day she showed up. She put up with it for his sake, but he hasn’t stood up to them for her, not once. He says, that’s not true. He made it clear how important she is to him, and demanded they give her a chance. She says, then they disrespected him too, saying she’s the root of all evil. Does he know how much that hurts? He says he’s sorry, and she says, for what? He says, for not being the boyfriend she needs. Esme pouts, and says, as scared as he is about going to Spring Ridge, she’s even more afraid. When he goes away, she’ll have nobody. She’ll be all alone.

Trina tells Josslyn that she doesn’t remember any of that, but it makes sense. She had this feeling in the pit of her stomach like she did something terribly wrong. Josslyn says, Trina did nothing wrong; if she hadn’t been drinking, she wouldn’t have said it. Trina asks if Josslyn can forgive her, and Josslyn says she’s sorry, but she has to ask. Did the alcohol help Trina admit to something she was feeling? Trina says she doesn’t remember, and Josslyn asks if Trina thinks she moved in on Cam when Trina still feelings for him?

Willow tells Michael that she’s sorry to interrupt, but it’s the weirdest thing. She’s looked everywhere, but can’t find her birth certificate. She remembers using it when they got married. Michael says, it’s been a while, and things got moved around. There’s a box of documents in the attic; he can go check for her. She thanks him, and he goes upstairs. Carly says, so Paris? She’s happy for them; they deserve some fun. Willow tells her, that’s kind to say, considering, and Carly says she’s saying it because it’s true. Willow says she wants to apologize again for not telling Carly what she knew about Sonny and Nina, but Carly says she can stop. It wasn’t Willow’s place to tell her. That’s all on Sonny.

Sonny asks how Ned can assume his plan won’t work, if he doesn’t know what Sonny is planning? Ned says, their wives are both intelligent and strong willed, and allergic to BS. He learned that Olivia just needed to be heard, and he had to listen, and most important, be patient. Sonny says he’s glad it worked out for Ned and Olivia, but thinks their circumstances are completely different. He lost nine months of his life. Ned says he understands, and Sonny wants Carly back immediately. Sonny asks if Ned blames him, and Ned says, of course (🍷) not, but what does Carly want? Sonny says, she wants time and space, and Ned asks, then why isn’t Sonny giving her that?

Finn asks what Elizabeth is afraid of ruining, and she says, it’s just so awkward. Here they are trying to start out as a couple, and every time they take a tiny step forward, there’s a reminder of Franco. First, her wedding ring fell out of her locker, and now Franco’s artwork is being destroyed. Not to mention, Peter’s trial is around the corner. She wouldn’t blame him if he didn’t want to be saddled with the ghost of her husband. He says, he doesn’t mind. Whatever she needs, he’s here for her, and she says, really? He says, only for as long as it takes, and she says, in that case, she can’t let her past stop her from having a future. He asks what she’s saying, and she says, full steam ahead. He asks what exactly that entails, and she says, maybe another date, and this time they could be alone? and he says, alone? He likes it. Any reason why? She says, so there’s no chance of something collapsing over dinner, and he says she has him convinced. Does she need any help here? She says, no, she’s got it, and he says he knows she does. If she needs him, he’s just a phone call away. She thanks him for not giving up on her, and he says, not a chance, and leaves.

Trina says, she knew Cam had feelings for Josslyn, but didn’t want to tell her because he knew she was grieving Oscar. Then she and Cam got thrown together, and kidnapped together, and developed feelings for each other. It didn’t take them long to realize they weren’t really right for each other. She sees Cam as more like a brother. Josslyn asks if Trina resents her and Cameron being together, but Trina says, of course (🍷) not. Josslyn and Cameron are into each other, and she’d never stand in the way of that. She’s happy for them. She guesses she just has to get used to being the odd man out, and Josslyn says, whatever she can do, she will. Cameron walks in, and says, him too. They love each other. Trina says, and she loves them. This is all so embarrassing. She doesn’t even know how it got dredged up. Josslyn says, she does – Esme.

Spencer puts his hand on Esme’s knee, and says, she’s not alone; she has him. She says, does she? It sure doesn’t feel like it. He says he’s sorry. He’s so freaked out about going to prison, he neglected to consider how it’s impacting her. It’s not what she signed up for. She says she signed up for him; to be with him, and whatever comes with that. He says, she’s proven that time and again. She tried to help him get his dad back, and she stood by him when everyone questioned his inheritance. In return, he’s been weak sauce. She says she hopes he realizes there are plenty of guys who would be happy to have someone as loyal as her in their corner, and he says he knows he’s lucky. He takes her hand, and says, please, can she forgive him?

Stella tells Curtis that Phyllis is asking about what acts are coming to the club, and asks if he can catch her up. He says, absolutely; he was getting another drink anyway. He asks if he can get them anything, but they’re good, and he goes to the bar. Stella sits down, and asks, what’s this Marshall is telling her nephew about him being in Witness Protection?

Willow says, Sonny seemed pretty adamant that he was going to tell Carly when the time was right, but Carly says she thinks that was a lie Sonny was telling himself. Willow says, she doesn’t think Sonny would have told her? and Carly says, she thinks Sonny didn’t want to put himself in a position where he had to choose. Michael comes back, and Willow says, any luck? but he says, no; he can’t find it. She says she can get a replacement online, and Carly says she’ll let them get to their evening. She’ll be back later to see Wiley. Willow says, he’ll be waiting, and Michael walks Carly out. Outside, she says, she doesn’t want him walking her to her car; he’s not wearing a coat. He says, he just wanted to tell her, if the MetroCourt starts to feel too impersonal, she can stay with them. She says she appreciates that, but she did give herself one of the nicest suites they have. Besides, Willow and Wiley are his priorities now. He says, she’s his priority too, and they hug. She says loves him, and wants him to know, whatever happens with her and his dad, they’re both proud of the man he’s become.

Sonny says, he appreciates what Ned is trying to do, but what works for Ned and Olivia, doesn’t necessarily work for him and Carly. Ned says, fair enough; every marriage is different. He just knows, in trying to give someone what we think they want, it’s easy to miss what they actually need. Sonny says he hears Ned, but Carly loves decisive actions and bold moves; it’s what works for them. Ned hopes Sonny is right, and tells Leo, it’s time to start class. He thanks Sonny for being so cool with Leo earlier, and Sonny says, is Ned kidding? He survived pathogens. Leo might have saved his life.

Marshall tells Stella, he doesn’t think he came out and said Witness Protection, and she asks, what exactly did he tell Curtis? He says, that he was in hiding. It’s the truth; it’s just not entirely accurate. She says, that’s a distinction without a difference, and he knows it. Marshall was vague on purpose, so Curtis would draw his own conclusion. Marshall says, but it’s the truth he had to leave to protect his boys, and she says, but he left out some pertinent details. He asks what difference it makes what he said, or did, or what he didn’t do? He’s here now. Curtis not knowing the whole truth isn’t important. She’s not sure that’s the case, and he says, she knows the truth. What part of his story does Curtis need to know in order to embrace being his son? She knows he’d never have left his boys if he’d had a choice. He needs Curtis to understand that, so please don’t take this away from him.

Curtis tells Phyllis, he’s been so busy, he hasn’t had a chance to check in on Nina as much as he’d like to. How’s she doing? Phyllis says, now that her legal difficulties have been settled, she thinks Nina is better. She’s still finding her footing. He says he’s glad Nina has her, and she says she hopes she’s enough.

Esme says, does she forgive Spencer? She rolls her eyes, and says she’d have to think about it. He asks if there’s anything he can do to convince her. He’s not above begging. She says, getting on his knees might do the trick, and kisses him. She puts on her seatbelt, and snuggles next to him, putting her on head on his shoulder. She says, his friends don’t understand them. He doesn’t have to hide from her, and she doesn’t need to pretend with him.

Josslyn says, Esme knew what she was doing when she handed them those drinks, and asked those questions. Cameron says, it’s almost like she planned the whole thing, and Josslyn says, please. Cameron says, okay; she definitely planned it. He just wanted to give her the benefit of the doubt, for Spencer’s sake. Trina says she doesn’t know why setting Ava’s car on fire wasn’t a deal breaker, but she’s glad Cameron came to his senses. Josslyn says, it’s too bad that, during the game, no one asked, never have I ever played innocent when I’m clearly a psycho, and Trina says, Esme would have to drink her bodyweight in bourbon. Cameron says he’s headed to the kitchen, and asks if they need anything, but they say, no, and he leaves. Trina says, Josslyn might never forget what she said, but does Josslyn think she can forgive her? Josslyn says, only if Trina can forgive her for not being considerate of her feelings, and Trina says, then they’re good. Josslyn says, always, and Trina says, you’ve got to wonder. Does Josslyn think Esme is just a mean girl, or is there something more? Josslyn says, it’s definitely more.

Elizabeth guesses that’s that, and gets ready to leave, but the door suddenly slams shut. She tries it, and can’t get it to open. She says, hello? and then gets it open. She goes out into the hall, but she doesn’t see anything, and says, it must have been a draft. She goes back in, picks up the box of Franco’s artwork, turns out the lights, and closes the door.

Stella says, she shouldn’t have to explain this to Marshall, but apparently, she does. Keeping the truth from Curtis is like playing with fire, and she will not allow her nephew to be burned. He asks if she really thinks he’d do anything to hurt his boy, and she says, not on purpose. He says, then let him have this chance, when Curtis comes back. He says, the wings sounded so good, he asked Phyllis to bring them a dozen… If that works for Stella. She says, whatever makes him happy.

Spencer glances at Esme, asleep on his shoulder, and takes out his phone. He texts Trina, saying, worried about u. Text me.

Cameron gives Josslyn a coffee mug, and Trina sees the text came in, but ignores it. Cameron says, now Trina, but she says, no. She’s had more than enough to drink tonight. He says, it’s just cider; no alcohol, just sugar. She takes it, saying, that, she can do. He wants to propose a toast, and Josslyn asks if they’re drinking to never having to do anything Esme tells them again. Trina says, here, here, and Cameron says, he was aiming for something more positive. To best friends. Trina and Josslyn say, to best friends, and they all clink mugs.  

Carly tells Michael, stay warm, and he goes back inside. Her phone rings.

Michael asks if Willow is okay, and she says, she was trying to order a copy of her birth certificate off the state’s online portal. He says, no luck? Don’t worry. There’s still time to get an expedited passport. She says, it’s not the website that’s the issue; it’s her birth certificate. There’s no record it exists.

On the phone, Sonny says he knows Carly wants space, and respects that. She says, and yet he called. He says, he’ll give her all the space she needs if she’ll give him one hour on Friday. She asks, why? What’s happening on Friday? He says, one hour. It’s important to him. She says she can give him one hour, and he says, great. He’ll send a text, and give her all the information. He’s giving her space. She smiles, and says, goodnight. They hang up, and he says, it’s a start, and leaves the hospital.

Tomorrow, Ned says, it’s time to marry the woman of his dreams; Britt tells Austin that he might want to revisit his decision; Willow says, Paris here we come; and Sonny says, you can bet on it.

Below Deck

When we last left, Heather had called for the ice cream to be brought to the beach too early, and Rachel was pissed.

Heather suggests they keep it in the cooler, but Rachel says she doesn’t care anymore. Rayna tells Fraser, Heather is a f***ing bitch, and the guests ask for more lobster. Heather tells Rachel that she tried to communicate, and in Heather’s interview, she says, she can see the stress is getting to Rachel. She’s trying to step back, but she’s going to put on her fireproof suit, and hope she doesn’t go up in flames. On the boat, Wes chats up Kaylee, and in his interview, he says, she’s super attractive. He guesses he’s all about third stews, and misses Jessica. He tells Kaylee that when she’s done, she should come down and hang out. Eddie nails Wes to clean before the guests arrive, and Wes tells Kaylee, never mind. Rachel says, the ice cream is foamy, and Rayna says, but it tastes good. Heather tells the guests that the water is amazing, and some of them get in. Eddie picks up Rachel and Heather, and takes them back to the boat. One of the guests finds a sand dollar, and there’s major excitement. I just think, nice of you to wrest it from its home, thereby killing it. 😟  

Back on the boat, Rachel tells Eddie that she’s going to Miami after this. She’s bought a bus; a full sized Bluebird with a commercial kitchen. She’s going on a real road trip. In Rachel’s interview, she says, she bought a 40 foot bus, so she can hit everyone she doesn’t like. It’s no longer metaphoric; it’s literal. Eddie goes to pick up the guests, and one tells him that they loved Hamilton, and he says he heard Hamilton stopped by. When they get back to the boat, the guests have a shot, and primary Stephanie tells Heather that they’d like the captain to eat dinner with them. The stews blow up balloons, and Heather says, the dinner theme is Alexander Glamilton. Jake tells Fraser about letting Paris know he’s taking an 8 day holiday in Miami after the season. Fraser says he’s thinking of taking two weeks Miami, and asks if Jake wants to share a hotel. Heather asks Eddie for a quick moment with him and Jake on the bridge. Eddie tells Captain Lee that he’s sure she’s going to ask them to do something stupid. Heather tells them to approach the idea with an open mind. The guests have requested to see Alexander Hamilton be shot. He can use the same outfit and she’ll find one for Jake to be Aaron Burr. The captain says, the only thing that would give him pleasure in seeing Eddie get shot is if he does the shooting. She asks if he wants to be Burr, and it’s a quick, hard no. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says he thinks it’s cheesy, but if the guests want it, it’s what they get. Eddie says he’s down for this sh*t.

Rachel wants a silent galley for dinner, and in her interview, she says, it’s the last charter, and she’s going to be busy. Rayna goes to the galley to help, and Rachel repeats that she wants it silent. The captain puts on his white dress uniform, and everyone is seated. The guests are impressed with the captain, and primary Darin says, their kids are worried they’re bored. The first course is pronounced delicious, and Rachel thanks Kaylee for being understanding about the quiet. In Kaylee’s interview, she says she’s terrified. She doesn’t want to say or do anything, or even look at Rachel. She doesn’t want to get in Rachel’s way. Darin says the captain has good kids working on the boat, and the captain suggests sending some of the crew back with them. Except for Rachel. For Rachel, he could get two or three Eddies. Heather dares to tell Rachel that the guests are loving it, and in her interview, Rachel says, she made it clear no socializing in the galley. Just take the food up; that’s it. Rayna tells Heather that Rachel does not have the time, and Rachel does the cloche thing with some Kobi beef with pearl onions. Captain Lee jokes that it really sucks. In Rachel’s interview, she says she loves presentation; it’s everything. She’s made chocolate boxes, and she’s going to put sh*t on them, then burn them, and make them amazing. Jake and Eddie get into their costumes. Rachel tries to coat the chocolate boxes with white chocolate, but something goes wrong, and she says, the white chocolate is f***ed. That’s what happens when she’s distracted. She’s about to eat everyone’s face off. She throws it all in a sink, and says she doesn’t care anymore. She has to improvise.

Captain Lee tells the guests about cruising in the Bahamas, and how nurse sharks will come up to the boat. He says, they’re docile creatures, and the crew would jump in the water, freaking out the guests. We get the occasional curious nurse shark here that will come up close to the beach, and they never bother anyone. Rachel concocts a cherries jubilee, bringing it up along with tiny pitchers of (I think) chocolate sauce. Heather says, and for the grand finale, Eddie and Jake are here for them to witness the reenactment of a duel. It’s not a long duel, but Eddie’s death takes about the same amount of time. The captain says, that’s what happens when you feed the animals, and in Eddie’s interview, he says he’s still got it. Captain Lee tells the guests that he has captain stuff to do.

Since Rachel isn’t in the galley, Heather thanks Rayna, and says the guests loved it. Rayna ignores her, and in Rayna’s interview, she says, she and Heather will never see eye to eye. She’ll work with Heather, but they’ll never be friends. Bye, bitch. Heather says, best night ever. Holy! If not even being civil is Rayna’s way of working with someone, I’d hate to see if she was working against them. Fraser asks how Jake feels after his performance, and Jake says he’d do it again. Rachel tells Heather that she’s sorry about it having to be super quiet. Heather says, they survived, and Rachel says, at least it’s done. Heather says she liked working with Rachel, and Rachel says she’d like doing another season with Heather. Heather asks if Rachel thinks she can handle all this.

Eddie chases Rachel with a Bible, and she hisses. Heather asks Fraser, what’s the best way for her to handle Rayna; Rayna won’t even talk to her. Fraser says, Rayna’s not even giving her a chance, and Heather says, she claims she is. In Heather’s interview, she says, she’s apologized a bunch of times, and Rayna says, it’s all good. She takes Rayna at her word, and then Rayna ignores her. What is she supposed to do? Fraser tells her to just smile, and not say anything she doesn’t have to. Captain Lee tells Eddie that you always need to plan a docking. He’s going to pop Eddie’s cherry. Eddie says, he’s never docked a boat this big, and the captain says, the first time he did, it scared the hell out of him. He’s exited for Eddie. He’ll no longer be a virgin in that department. Rachel makes the last breakfast, and Darin announces he’s a muffin connoisseur. Stephanie says she doesn’t want to go back to the cold and snow. Captain Lee says he feels like he’s about to give birth, and Eddie says, that sounds like a personal problem.

In Eddie’s interview, he says, today is the culmination of the season for him. His palms are sweating, and his adrenaline is high. A crash is always a fear. Eddie discovers the bow thruster isn’t working outside, and the engineer is called. Captain Lee says, he’ll take control from inside, and in his interview, Eddie says, it’s his one opportunity to dock the ship, and he can’t do it. It sucks. The engineer discovers the thruster was depressed, and the captain tells Eddie to give it another shot. He gives Eddie instructions as Eddie docks, and the docking is successful. I have to mention, there are literally no other boats at the dock. Eddie thanks the deck team for making him look good. He tells the captain, it was easy, and exaggerates his hand shaking as he lifts his water bottle.

The crew meets on the aft deck to say goodbye to the guests. Stephanie says, it was the trip of a lifetime, and thanks the captain. She tells Eddie and Jake that they loved the Hamilton bit, and gives Captain Lee the tip envelope. The crew works for a hot minute, and the captain calls them to the crew mess for the tip meeting. He tells them that it went pretty good, and tells Rachel that her food was over the top. He tells Eddie, good job docking, and says, Eddie made his job easier. Everyone did a good job. The tip is $17K, or $1400 each, and the captain says, they made a total of $147K for the season. He tells them to go out tonight, and Jake says, he knows it’s going to be a great night. In Jake’s interview, he says he’s ready to party; he can’t wait. He and Wes jump into the water, followed by Rayna and Kaylee, who, no surprise, Rayna has taken a shine to. The captain watches them, and laughs. The crew starts drinking in the taxis, and Jake kisses Rayna.  

Eddie says, he’s so excited see another part of the island, and they drive into the jungle, where there’s a restaurant in a clearing. They watch the sunset, and Fraser tells Heather not to be affected by Rayna’s behavior. She’s better than this. Water off a duck’s back. There’s also a gift shop, and they go in to check it out. They sit at their private table, and Heather says, multiple times, the various departments leaned on each other, and she appreciates all of them. Fraser says, they had each other’s backs, and Eddie suggests a shot. Rayna says how much they love Kaylee, and Heather says, they’d been stressing over it before Kaylee came. Rayna says, they didn’t know if she’d be another Heather, and points out that Heather used the n-word. I feel like I’m in Groundhog Day. Eddie says he’s bored, and Heather suggests he jump in the fountain. Which he does. Rayna tells Fraser that her petty speedometer is on 100,000, whatever that means. She doesn’t want Heather to talk to her, and Fraser says, he thinks Heather is trying, but Rayna says she’s not going to be friends with a white person who says the n-word. In Fraser’s interview, he says he’s close to both Rayna and Heather. It’s obvious Rayna is trying to provoke Heather, which isn’t nice, although Rayna has every right to be pissed. Can’t they all be civil, and enjoy the night? That’s all he’s asking for. Agreed on Rayna having the right to be pissed, but what she doesn’t have the right to do is take Heather on a roller coaster ride; saying it’s all good, being passive/aggressive in showing it’s not good, then saying it’s good, and getting mad all over again. At best, immature behavior, and at worst, psychotic behavior. Eddie buys some new clothes that look like something you’d get in a Florida variety store. They get in the taxis to go back.

Rayna says Kaylee is riding with them, since she has more fun with them, and Heather says, that’s what she thinks, but Kaylee lived with her for six months. Heather heads for the other taxi, and Rayna – for some bizarre, unknown reason – says, and Heather was the rudest to her. I say bizarre, unknown reason because I highly doubt Kaylee said anything like that. Heather tells Rayna to shut her mouth or say it to her face, and Eddie says, oh sh*t. In Heather’s interview, she says, she doesn’t know why Rayna has this attitude. She’s at a loss. Rayna tells Heather that she doesn’t like white people who say the n-word, and Heather says, Rayna told her everything was okay. Rayna repeats that she doesn’t like white people who say the n-word, and Heather gets on her knees and begs forgiveness. Rayna says she might as well get up, because there is no forgiveness. Heather says, that’s her prerogative, and Rayna says, Heather is causing a scene. Eddie steers Rayna away from Heather, and in her interview, Heather says, she wasn’t expecting it to come up again. She tried to have a conversation with Rayna, and Rayna said everything was okay. She understands Rayna’s point-of-view, and even why Rayna doesn’t want to forgive her. She recognizes that, but wants Rayna to see her and not her mistakes. Heather starts to cry, and Rayna curses her out in the taxi. Wes says, Heather admitted to it, and Rayna tells him to shut up. He’s f***ing Black, and should understand. Fraser says, for f***’s sake, and Rayna tells Wes, STFU. He’s not Black. In Wes’s interview, he says it’s painful that Rayna would so easily throw away somebody who’s wanted to help her. He’s deeply hurt. Heather asks Rachel to reason with Rayna, and in Rayna’s interview, she says, she deserves to be upset, but they’re all drunk, and this is not the place. She’s trying not to be the angry Black person, but there’s only so much she can handle. Rachel and Rayna get in a taxi together.

Back at the boat, everyone goes their separate ways. Rachel holds Heather in her bunk, and Rayna gets in Jake’s bunk. In the morning, Wes says, what’s happening above him? He wants out. He jets, and in the galley, Eddie tells whoever that he doesn’t know what to say about last night. Rachel opens champagne, and Wes tells Rayna, what she said wasn’t cool. Rayna says, she gets it, but doesn’t need anybody giving Heather a pass. Wes says he may be from the islands, but he was mostly brought up in the states. Rayna walks away without finishing the conversation, which is no surprise. She’ll probably get mad later and rage text him. Heather says she appreciates Rachel, and Rachel says, same. Heather gets her. In Kaylee’s interview, she wonders how it can be over. She just got here. After this, she imagines living in a van, not working. That’s the goal. Hashtag, VanLife. In Wes’s interview, he says he misses his sailboat, and hopes it hasn’t sunk. He has so much to take home. He’s excited to chill TF out. Rayna says she loves him, and gives him a hug. Jake says, it’s been a pleasure, and Rayna yells to Rachel that she’s leaving. Rachel tells Heather to just be civil.

Captain Lee tells Eddie, you did good, kid. And in a twist to confuse us all, Rayna hugs Heather. Heather says she wishes Rayna the best, and prays Rayna will feel that her apology is from the heart. In Rayna’s interview, she says, how much liquor was involved was no excuse, but she wants to move past it. She says she doesn’t want to leave Rachel, and Rachel thanks her for her help. In her interview, Rayna says, it’s hard to say goodbye to Rachel. She sees herself as a chef, and it will take time, but there’s no challenge she can’t do. She can’t see herself as having a goal and not accomplishing it.

Rachel goes to the bridge to say goodbye to Captain Lee, who says he’s still waiting for the same meal twice. She can put that on her resumé. Rachel says, put that in your cloche and smoke it. In the captain’s interview, he says, it was Rachel’s season of redemption. She upped her game, and did herself proud. If you looked inside her mind, it would be like a roller coaster. It would scare the hell out of you, but you’d like it. In Eddie’s interview, he says, Jake is a strange guy. He doesn’t give a f***, and does what makes him happy. Eddie respects that. Jake is his favorite. In Fraser’s interview, he says he’s learned so much. He wants to be chief stew, and has a lot to learn still, but he’s ready. Fingers crossed he gets the chance. Eddie says Rachel killed it, and they hug. He says he adores her. Heather says goodbye to Rachel, and they dance around, then hug. In Rachel’s interview, she says she’s going to travel. She can’t wait to start her journey on the bus. I’ll be at a parking lot near you. Heather tells Captain Lee, they survived, and he says, they kicked ass. In Heather’s interview, she says, she’s looking forward to the next chance to be even better.

Eddie and the captain sit with their feet up. Captain Lee says, they got through it, and Eddie says he had an interesting season as first officer. The crew had a lot of issues. The captain says, Eddie was out of his comfort zone, but that was good for him. In Captain Lee’s interview, he said, when it’s time for him to hang up his stripes, he’d like to see Eddie be captain. You’ve done well, grasshopper. He says he’s going to miss Eddie, but he’s sure their paths will cross again. Eddie says it’s great working for the captain, but Captain Lee says, Eddie doesn’t work for him; Eddie works with him. In Eddie’s interview, he says, the captain challenged him more in this position, but overall, he loves his boat pop-pop. He and the captain hug, and Eddie leaves. The captain says he’s going to miss Eddie. He’d better get his ass packed.  

There was no preview because this was the finale. No doubt the Reunion will be next. I’m pretty sure Rayna will be pissed off again by then.

💘 See You Next Month…

Come join me for the first soap of February tomorrow. The Real Housewives of New Jersey is also starting its new season, but I’m not sure how invested I’ll be in that. So perhaps a little NJ, a little tea; who knows? But until then, stay safe, stay a step ahead, and stay not missing what someone actually needs, in trying to give them what you think they want.

January 28, 2022 – Peter Sees His Daughter, Subbing, Connections, Parry’s Start, New Venture, Rinnafish, Salty Talk, Unfollowed, Calendar, Puppies (!), a Countdown’s Worth Of Quotes & 28th

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Brook backs into an examining room with Bailey in her stroller. Chase is there in his briefs, and she says, sorry to interrupt. TJ said he’d be in here, and it’s really important. She turns around, and says, oh, hi.

Esme asks if Spencer heard what Josslyn just called her. Trina’s a lightweight when it comes to alcohol, and somehow that makes her a manipulative bitch? Josslyn asks if she wasn’t clear. Esme’s always been a bitch from the moment she got into town. Playing that stupid drinking game is just her stupid way of proving it. Cameron thinks it’s settled; the bar is closed for tonight. No more alcohol for any of them. Josslyn says she’s not going to let Esme blame alcohol for what happened tonight. She’s jealous of Spencer’s friendship with Trina, so Esme deliberately set out to humiliate her by dredging up the past. Trina ran out of here in tears, but she’s guessing that’s exactly what Esme wanted. Esme says, really? Josslyn thinks it was her goal to hurt Trina? Josslyn says, hurt her, embarrass her, one or the other. Josslyn looks at Spencer, and says, and what about him? Can he finally see Esme for who she really is?

Stella meets Curtis at Charlie’s, and he says she looks fantastic. She thanks him, and sits down. He says, her time at the wellness center agreed with her, and she says she can’t thank him enough for arranging that. She feels better than ever. Catch her up on everything. She doesn’t need to hear about him and Portia; she can tell by the look on his face. He says, that obvious, huh? and she says she’s happy for both of them. TJ’s been texting her about the latest doings at GH, but there’s at least one empty space in her family album. How are things going with him and Marshall? He says, improving. Kind of. But at least he’s not in the dark anymore. Marshall told him everything. She says, he did what?

Marshall (temporary Marshall – see below) walks into Kelly’s, and puts a little plant on the table Epiphany is sitting at. He says, he was told he could find her here, and sits down. She asks, what’s up with the plant? and he says it’s to thank her for looking out for him after he spoiled their date. She says, he didn’t spoil anything. He had a health crisis. She’s just glad it wasn’t anything serious. He says, it was his serious chance to get to know her better. He just hopes he gets another crack at it.

Martin sees Laura at the Bistro, and she says thanks for meeting her. He sits down, and says he’s just sorry he missed Luke’s memorial. He never met the man, but he wanted to be there to support her. You know what they say about the life of an attorney; it’s either feast or famine. She says, right now, as she understands it, he’s feasting on Peter August’s retainer, and he asks, who told her? She says she’s the mayor, remember? The DA is a good friend of hers. Does he have any idea what he’s in for?

Peter pulls at his handcuffs, and flashes back to talking to Victor saying, Brook and Maxie conspired to pass off Louise as Brook and Valentin’s child, so Peter would be convinced his child had been kidnapped and disappeared into thin air. Dante comes in, and Peter asks if it’s an official visit, or is Dante just dropping by as a concerned friend? Dante laughs, and says, he’s there to tell Peter that he’s now being transferred to Pentenville tomorrow. They want to do some more tests; make sure they dot all the i’s and cross all the t’s. Peter says, they already cleared him to go, and Dante asks, what’s a few more hours? Does he have someplace to be? Peter laughs.

Valentin shows the reception nurse his driver’s license, and says, she can check Bailey’s file and see he’s her father. The nurse leaves, and Victor says he couldn’t help but overhear. What does Valentin want with Bailey’s medical records? She’s not his daughter. Valentin says, legally, she still is. For whatever reason, Brook hasn’t updated Bailey’s birth certificate or medical records. Victor says, makes you wonder, doesn’t it? and Valentin says, wonder what? Victor says, whether Brook is hiding something.

Chase puts on his pants, and asks if Brook ever knocks. She says she’s sorry. When the nurse said he was in this room, she didn’t mention he’d be doing a strip routine. He says, that tends to happen when you’re having a physical, and she asks if he’s all right. Did he have a setback? He says, no. His blood pressure’s stabilized, and he passed with flying colors. She says, good, and he says, which is ironic. If he wasn’t suspended, he’d be cleared from desk duty and back out in the field. But the upside of being suspended is, he gets more time with Bailey. He tells Bailey that she’s the best little workout buddy. He’s never run so many miles so fast. Brook says it’s too bad Chase is her father in name only. Bailey could get used to having him around.

Esme tells Spencer to say something, and he asks, how’s Trina? Is she okay? Josslyn says, no, she’s not okay. He saw her; she ran out of the room in tears. She won’t even come out of the room. Josslyn had to talk to her through the door. Cameron says, the alcohol hit her hard, but Josslyn says, the problem was not what was in the mug. Cameron says he’s never seen Trina drink before, and he thought that might have been it. Josslyn says, the problem was Esme implying Trina had feelings for Cameron, but Cameron says, it doesn’t make sense. It’s ancient history. Why would it bother her now? Esme says, maybe it never stopped bothering Trina, or she didn’t want to bother them with it. Or maybe Trina’s just a drama queen. They had plenty of those at boarding school. Spencer says he doesn’t think Trina’s a drama queen. He thinks she’s legitimately upset. Esme says, Josslyn and Cameron must be thrilled. Now they’ve even got Spence doubting her. All roads lead to Trina. Trina has Spencer wrapped around her little finger, and he doesn’t even see it. She stomps off, and Josslyn asks if Spencer heard her; how she’s trying to make this Trina’s fault. What is wrong with him? Trina is his friend. She’s given him chance after chance. Why can’t he call Esme out for the snake she is?

Stella asks Curtis, when he said Marshall told him everything, what exactly did he mean? Curtis tells her, he said he got mixed up with some shady characters, and he was afraid they were going to use his family as a bargaining chip to keep him in line. So Marshall decided, in order to keep his wife and kids safe, he would disappear and make everyone think he was dead. She sighs, and he asks if she’s okay. He knows it comes as a shock. She says, he has no idea, and he tells her, Marshall didn’t say it in so many words, but his father was in the Witness Protection Program. She says, he believes that? and he asks if she’s saying he shouldn’t.

Epiphany says, Marshall needs to keep taking those new pills the doctor prescribed, and focus on lowering his blood pressure, and she needs to get back to work and finish her shift. He says, the medication is working already; he can feel it. But why does she sound like the one with a problem? She says, no problem. The doctor that wrote him the prescription reminded her of something. That there are some dreams, no matter how sweet, that deserve to die.

Peter tells Dante, the only place he’s going is the courtroom, and the sooner, the better. His attorney is going to get all these charges dismissed, and he can move on with his life. Dante says, the only life Peter is going to have is inside a prison. The question is, is it going to be in Pentenville or Steinmaur? Peter tells Dante, he’s going to beat these charges. Then he’s going to do what everyone, including the PCPD, failed to do. Find his daughter. Dante asks, what makes him think he’s going to find Louise when no one else has? Peter says he has some resources that have yet to be tapped into, and Dante says, like what? Peter says, he could tell Dante, but then he’d have to kill him, and Dante asks if he’s threatening a police officer. Peter asks if Dante is trying to entrap an innocent man. Come on. Don’t they have some tests to run to initiate his transfer? Or is Dante going to risk getting charged with police brutality by compromising Peter’s mortality?

Valentin asks, what makes Victor think Brook is hiding something? and Victor says he’s not the one looking into Bailey’s medical records. Think about it. He starts to leave, but Valentin says, hang on. If he tells Victor something, can he trust him?

Spencer asks what Josslyn wants him to say. Esme’s his girlfriend. Back in boarding school, when he thought his father was dead, she stood by him. When they came to Port Charles, she repeatedly had his back. She thought she was going to be living at Windymere, and when he told her that he’d decided they were living at his grandmother’s house, she didn’t complain at all. Josslyn and Trina made it well-known that they don’t like Esme. She hasn’t felt accepted by any of his friends. Josslyn says she knows that Esme has some kind of hold over Spencer, but he’s got to wake up and see all the hurt she’s done. When she’s not burning down a car, she’s burning down his friendship with Trina. He asks what Cameron thinks. Cameron has always tried to mediate, and see Esme’s perspective. Cameron says he can’t believe Spencer has to ask him that. Cameron saw how Esme treated Trina. The question is, did Spencer?

Esme goes into the master bedroom, and says, perfect.

Stella tells Curtis that she’s not saying he should doubt Marshall’s story. It just really surprises her. He says he’s sorry if it upsets her, but at least now they know why Marshall felt the need to disappear. But when he tries to find out more, like who those guys were and if they’re still a threat, Marshall tells him to back off. It’s funny to him, since he was the one who wanted no part of Marshall. Now Marshall is telling him to lay off. She tells him, maybe he should do as Marshall says, and set aside his interrogation for a while. He says, wait a minute. She’s his Bible scripture quoting auntie, who’s always reminding him that the truth shall set you free. So where is it written that Marshall gets a pass?

Marshall tells Epiphany, dreams don’t die, unless you give up on them. He doesn’t know her well, but she doesn’t strike him as a quitter. She says, that’s the thing. She thought she knew what kind of treatment he needed, but that wasn’t her place. He says, her place was to speak her mind, and he’s grateful she did. She thanks him, but says, it’s the last time she’s going to tell a doctor what to do. He says, even if the doctor is wrong? but she says, that’s the thing; Dr. Rose wasn’t wrong. Marshall just needed to adjust his blood pressure medication, right?

Martin tells Laura, every defendant is entitled to legal counsel. It’s right there in the Constitution, and Peter August is no exception. She asks if he’s saying he took the case in the spirit of justice under the law, and he asks, why shouldn’t he? His little sister isn’t the only person who cares about the public good. She says, how noble of him. And does doing the public good come along with a big, fat check made out to Martin Grey, Esquire?

Victor says he’s Valentin’s father. Of course (🍷) Valentin can trust him. Valentin says, but he’s a one-time ally to Peter August, and Peter says, it was strictly a business arrangement that terminated on the Island of Crete, when Peter crossed the line. Doesn’t he remember? It was the first time he and Valentin teamed up together. And when he got back to the states, he provided information to help track Peter down. What does he have to prove? Whatever’s troubling Valentin, he shouldn’t carry this burden alone. It’s too bad lovely Anna isn’t here by his side. And why this interest in medical records of a child that’s not even his, and what has it got to do with Peter?

Chase says, he could get used being around… Bailey, and Brook says, he missed a button. She fixes it for him, and says she hopes he gets to be a real father someday. He’s got the touch. He says, so does she. She didn’t tell him why she was looking for him. Did she hear from Maxie? She says, no. She’s been sitting on pins and needles. What if being in Pawtuck somehow jars Austin’s memory, and he remembers Maxie handing Louise off to her? He says, Maxie knows what’s at stake; keeping her precious little girl away from Peter. Come on; let’s go home. They leave, as Peter is being wheeled around the corner. Peter looks at Bailey, and I wonder, did Peter get a perm???  Peter says, what a beautiful baby, and Brook says, they think so. Chase says he’s one proud dad, and Peter says he’s sure Chase is. Chase asks Dante what Peter is doing here, and Dante says, a final bit of clearance before Pentenville. Peter says, he never saw the resemblance before, but now he gets it. Bailey looks just like her mother. Chase says, get him out of here, and Dante says, sure thing, and they wheel Peter into the elevator. He stares at Bailey until the last possible second, and then gives a creepy smile.

Martin tells Laura, they were in hiding for months. He couldn’t work. It’s not like he doesn’t have expenses; his mother’s around the clock care for one thing. Then there’s the herd of ex-wives, none of whom will ever get married, because they’re having way too much fun playing the alimony mambo. Of course (🍷) there’s his private wine collection. It should be a tax deduction, since he only has it to impress his clients, but try telling that to the IRS. She asks if he’s going to tell them about the expenses of courting Lucy, and he says, no, and neither is she, especially when Valentin is around. He’s got this thing about conflict of interest. She says, as the mayor, and defender of their Constitution, she wholeheartedly believes in Peter’s right to competent legal counsel, but as his sister, does it have to be him? Peter has hurt so many people; Maxie and her baby. He says, about that. She doesn’t think Peter will ever get his hands on that little baby girl, does she? Nobody’s known about her whereabouts for months. She says, that’s her point. The only way Peter will get his hands on that little girl is if someone as smart as Martin finds a way to exonerate him. Martin says, fine. Laura is going to make a play for the cheap seats.

Valentin tells Victor that Brook used Bailey to help the Quartermaine family regain control of ELQ. He would say, turnabout is fair play, wouldn’t Victor? Victor says, so Valentin is hoping to find something in the medical records he can use to his advantage. Like what for instance? Valentin doesn’t know; he’s fishing. He’s throwing a line in the water and seeing if anything bites. Victor tells him, happy fishing. He hopes Valentin catches something. The nurse comes back with Bailey’s folder, and asks if there’s something in particular Valentin is looking for in Bailey’s records.

Marshall tells Epiphany, changing medications isn’t going to heal the family he abandoned. She says, but he came back. He’s here now, and the longer he lives, the better chance he stands of making his family whole again. He says he’d rather talk about her dream of becoming a doctor, and she says, while she appreciates his interest, she thinks he should save some of his concern for that family of his.

Stella says she’s not giving Marshall a pass. She’s just asking why Curtis can’t accept his father’s version of events, and move on. Or is he using this as an excuse to keep from letting his father into his life? He says, Marshall’s already got one foot in the door. This is about his family’s safety; him, her, and TJ. What if the trouble that caused him to leave all those decades ago is still out there? If he opens that door just a little more, and trouble follows Marshall in, doesn’t she think he deserves to know what to expect? Or is none of this news to her? Does she know something he doesn’t?

Esme comes out with her coat, and says she’s leaving, but Spencer suggests taking a minute to cool off. She says she’s not spending another minute with small-minded people who have never, and will never, accept her for who she is. Josslyn says, the problem is, they know who she is. That’s why they don’t accept her. Esme asks if Spencer is coming or not, and he says, they all had those hot toddies, and with icy conditions, he doesn’t think it’s safe for either of them to drive right now. She says she ordered a car, but it seems he’s made his choice. He’s choosing them over her. Spencer says he’ll go with her, but first, he’s going to check on Trina. Then he’ll get their bags, and he’ll meet her outside. Esme says, Trina’s asleep, and they can send for their things; let’s go. Spencer says, sorry, guys, and follows her out. Cameron says, so much for their weekend getaway. He’s so sorry this all blew up. Josslyn says she’s not. She can’t stand Esme, and she’s thrilled that she doesn’t have to pretend otherwise. She feels horrible for Trina, but remember when they got drunk on the Haunted Star? The only cure is to sleep it off, so she guesses for now, it’s just the two of them.

Outside, Cameron tells Josslyn, the stars are very beautiful tonight; very close. Josslyn says, the more she thinks about it, this whole getaway was Esme’s idea. He says, so? and she asks if he thinks this was Esme’s plan all along; to embarrass them, and humiliate Trina? He says he hopes not. The funny thing is, he always thought Esme was so sure of herself, but after tonight, he realizes how insecure and terrified she is of losing Spencer. She says, here’s hoping by the time they’re down from the mountain, Spencer realizes Esme was trying to hurt his friends, and he dumps her. Cameron says he’s tired talking of talking about Esme, and Spencer. He thinks they should stop talking altogether. They kiss, and she nods, and they go inside. 

Stella tells Curtis, honestly, until this moment, she never suspected Marshall was mixed up in dirty business. He says he’s not trying to upset her, but now that she knows, does it ring any bells? Can she think back 40 years ago, and remember any names or faces that might have been mixed up with Marshall? She says she wasn’t even there, and Irene is no longer with them. All the more reason to consider what Marshall is saying, and leave things alone.

Marshall says, things are good with TJ, and getting better with Curtis, but Epiphany says, that’s not what he said when they went out to dinner. He says, while Curtis owns a nightclub, he still thinks like a P.I.; he questions everything. But he’s sure in time, Curtis will come around. She says, remember what she told him about her son? and he says, yeah, that they don’t always have as much time as they think they do. But doesn’t that apply to her as well, with her dream of becoming a doctor?

Brook asks if Chase saw the way Peter was smiling at Bailey. It’s almost as if he knows the truth. He tells her, Peter said she looks just like her mother; he meant her. She says, did he? What If he suspects the truth? What if he was saying Bailey looks like Maxie? Chase says, she has to remember, that’s just who Peter is. He wants to get under your skin, if not with poison, than with words. But Peter can’t possibly know. Laura approaches them, and says, Peter can’t possibly know what?

Peter says he can’t wait to get back to Pentenville, and Dante says, really? The place where he was poisoned, and it almost killed him? Peter says he’ll take the risk of lax security if it means getting to trial faster. (Ha Security doesn’t get any less lax than at GH.) Martin walks in, and Peter says, speaking of which, here’s his attorney. Martin asks if Dante will do him a favor, and give him five minutes with alone with Peter. Dante says he’ll be right outside, and leaves. Peter asks, what brings Martin here? Good news he hopes. Martin says, that depends on which side of those handcuffs you’re on. He’s sorry, but he finds it necessary to recuse himself from Peter’s defense. Peter says he sees. If Martin no longer wishes to represent him, they’ll go their separate ways; no hard feelings. Martin asks, what’s the catch?

Valentin asks if he and Victor can meet later, and Victor says, of course (🍷). He’ll make a reservation at the PC Grill. Valentin thanks him, and he leaves. Valentin thanks the nurse for getting his daughter’s file, and she tells him that the file can’t leave this floor. He says, understood. He’s looking for a sonogram from the third trimester. He’s a bit of a sentimental, and wants a copy. He’ll treasure it for always. He flips through the file, and says, there’s no sonogram in the file. How’s that possible? He was there when it was taken. Did somebody deliberately remove it? She says, no, it was never in here, and he says, of course (🍷). It would be in her mother’s file. He doesn’t suppose she could let him have a look at Brook’s information without permission, and she says, no. He says, so he can be prepared in case of an emergency, his daughter’s blood type is O negative, right? She says, no, his daughter is O positive, and he thanks her.

Brook tells Laura, they were just talking about what an awful human being Peter is. How much harm he’s caused to Maxie, and Elizabeth; to her family, especially to Monica. Between Jason dying, and Drew being locked away in that prison for all that time, Peter deserves to be locked up until the end of time. Chase says, they’re hoping when Peter goes to trial, he’ll be convicted, and sentenced to life. Laura says she has the same hope. It’s really easy for young adults, new parents, to lose their sense of faith with all the responsibility, but they can’t let that happen, for Bailey’s sake. Because she will grow up in a better, safer, kinder world, where Peter can’t come back to haunt any of them. Brook says, amen to that, and Chase tells Brook, anything to protect Bailey

Peter tells Martin, there’s no catch. If Martin can’t give his defense the time and attention it deserves, he’ll find someone who will. Martin thanks him for being so understanding, and Peter says, naturally, Martin will be returning his retainer. Martin says, ordinarily, he’d deduct the time he’s already spent working on Peter’s case, but what the hell? It’s a small price to pay for his conscience. Peter says he didn’t know Martin had one, when Dante comes back. He asks if everything is okay here, and Martin tells him, he’d say so. Peter no longer requires his services. He wishes them both a good night, and leaves. Dante says, Peter fired Martin? but Peter says, no. Martin walked away from him. Dante says, smart man. He’ll leave Peter with Officer Bridges in case he gets scared. Peter tells him, sleep tight, and Dante says he’s sure he will, and leaves.

Epiphany tell Marshall that she doesn’t have time for dreams, and her break is almost over. He says he was about to go too, but not before she hears him out. Whatever Dr. Rose told her, he had his reasons, but he wants her to know that he trusts her with his life any day. He knew he was in good hands that night because she was there. He puts some money on the table, and tips his hat. He leaves, and Epiphany smiles.

In the car, Spencer asks Esme, was Joss right? Did she get everyone to the cabin to humiliate them, and blow up his friendships? She looks at him coldly.  

Cameron and Josslyn go into the bedroom, and there’s a song part. They kiss, and he asks, is she sure? She says, she’s so sure, and they get busy. I used to work at a women’s clinic, and a brochure popped into my mind that had a cartoon condom saying, wait! Stop! Put me on!

Esme asks Spencer, what difference does it make what she says? He’s so ready to believe the worst of her. He says, that’s not an answer. He needs to know if what Joss accused her of is actually true. Esme remembers going into the master bedroom, and looking in the mirror. She wipes some tears away, and takes out her phone. She sets up the phone behind some plants on a dresser, pointing the camera toward the bed, and putting it on to film. In the present, she tells Spencer, all she wanted to do was get to know his friends better, and for him to make great memories before he goes to prison. Does he think she planned this weekend to be something diabolical? It just makes her sad.

Basking in their first afterglow, Cameron tells Josslyn, wow. Don’t get him wrong. He’s glad they waited, but…  She says she’s glad they waited too, but she’s also really glad they had this moment. To think how close they came to letting Esme ruin this for them… He says he doesn’t want to think about Esme right now. He wants to focus on her. They start getting busy again, and we see the phone camera filming. I have to say, I don’t see the purpose. They’re exclusive and in college, for Pete’s sake. Even if Esme was going to doctor it in some way, both Cameron and Josslyn are sober, and who would everyone believe?

Stella says, Curtis clearly has a choice to make. Does he want answers that might tell him things he doesn’t want to know, or does he want his father back in ? Marshall walks in, and says, small world. Do they mind if he joins them?

On the phone, gliding through the hall, Martin says, la Lucy, his sexy, sexy thing. His schedule just opened up. What say they catch a flight to the Big Easy and get themselves a nice heaping helping of Mardi Gras?

Laura goes into Peter’s room, and he says, madame mayor. To what does he owe this honor? She says she just saw Martin, and he was smiling ear to ear, because he no longer represents Peter. He told her that Peter didn’t argue or put up any fight to try and keep him. She had to wonder, why so magnanimous? Peter flashes back to seeing Bailey, and saying she looks just like her mother. He says he has faith in the system. Somehow, he just knows things are going to work out for the best.

Valentin walks through the hospital parking lot, leaving a voicemail for Anna. He tells her to call him. He’s got a lead on Louise. A thug runs up behind him, chloroforming him, and knocking him out. Someone picks up Valentin’s car remote, and we see it’s Victor. He says, be careful; that’s his son. He opens a hatchback, and a fancy – and very clean and spacious – trunk opens up. He tells the thug, oh, and cancel his dinner reservations. The thug puts Valentin in the truck, and it’s closed up.  

On Monday, Phyllis asks if she knows Stella, Esme says she doesn’t want to go home with Spencer, Carly says that happiness seems further away, and Ned tells Sonny that he should reconsider whatever he’s planning.

👨🏽‍🔧 Filling In…

For how long, no one knows.

https://www.soapoperanews.net/2022/01/damien-leake-books-role-on-general.html

👥 Shared Experience…

I love how Maurice Benard has mastered his illness, and used it, and his position, for good.

🎬 First Time Out…

Before he was Brad, he danced. Sort of.

🧼 Nuevo Suds…

This looks pretty good, and it’s got some great people in it.

💋 Checking Motive…

I tend to agree that it’s probably a bad spray tan job.

https://screenrant.com/rhobh-lisa-rinna-blackfishing-image-erika-jayne-instagram/

🧂 Bringing the Salt…

What went on in Salt Lake City last week.

I have the feeling she’s not coming back.

The cast keeps getting smaller.

https://people.com/tv/bravo-fires-jennie-nguyen-from-rhoslc-after-racially-insensitive-posts-resurface/

🚫 Next Comes Blocking…

I can’t believe people keep track of this stuff.

https://people.com/tv/rhobh-sutton-stracke-garcelle-beauvais-feuding-with-erika-girardi-source/

🏆 All the Awards…

This year’s calendar of events.

https://www.etonline.com/sag-awards-grammys-and-more-everything-you-need-to-know-about-the-2022-awards-season-177460

🐕 Pup Alternative…

I can’t think of better hosts.

https://people.com/pets/martha-stewart-and-snoop-dogg-hosting-puppy-bowl-2022/

A sneak peek.

https://ew.com/tv/puppy-bowl-xviii-first-look-penalty-french-bulldog/

🐘 Quotes of the Week

When you were born, you cried and the world rejoiced. Live your life in such a manner that when you die, the world cries and you rejoice. – Indian Proverb

It’s like a summer camp for drunk third graders. – Kate Chastain, referring to some guests on Below Deck

Always look at what you have left. Never look at what you have lost. – Robert H. Schuller

If you always put limit on everything you do, physical or anything else. It will spread into your work and into your life. There are no limits. There are only plateaus, and you must not stay there, you must go beyond them. – Bruce Lee

There are no regrets in life. Just lessons. – Jennifer Aniston  

Maturity is achieved when a person accepts life as full of tension. – Joshua L. Liebman

Speak out on behalf of those who have no voice, and defend all those who have been passed over. – Proverbs 31:8 (TVT)

Not what we have but what we enjoy constitutes our abundance. – Jean Antoine Petit-Senn

Painting is poetry that is seen rather than felt, and poetry is painting that is felt rather than seen. – Leonardo da Vinci

All changes, even the most longed for, have their melancholy; for what we leave behind us is a part of ourselves; we must die to one life before we can enter another. – Anatole France

🚙 Am I There Yet…?

I’ll be stepping out until another month is ripped off the calendar, if you’re still using one of those. Three sunsets for the rest of you. See you then for some soap and the Deck. Until we meet again, stay safe, stay bending, but not breaking, and stay remembering, dreams don’t die, unless you give up on them.

January 27, 2022 – Victor Tells Peter That Bailey Is Louise, Future Of Fashion On the Runway & Shoveling

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Carly says, it’s inevitable that she and Nina are going to run into each other, but they have no more business between them. So if she passes Nina on the street, be glad Carly treats her like she doesn’t exist. Nina says, it’s not going to be that easy, and Carly says, goodbye, but Nina says, wait. She came for class. She didn’t deliberately seek Carly out, but since they’re both here, Carly needs to hear her out. Carly says she doesn’t need to do anything for Nina, but Nina says, this isn’t about her. It’s about Sonny.

Deanna takes the blood pressure cuff off Sonny, and he asks if he’s going to live. She tells him, Dr. Sullivan is on his way, and will see Sonny as soon as he gets here. Sonny says she didn’t answer his question, but she says, it’s above her pay grade, and leaves. Sonny obviously has too much energy, and paces, rolling up his sleeves and unrolling them again. He finally grabs his coat and leaves. He punches the elevator button a bunch of times, when Monica sees him. She asks if he’s okay.

Esme says she made hot toddies for everyone, and Spencer offers to help her, but she says she’s got it. Keep talking amongst themselves. Cameron says he was thinking of trying some snowboarding tomorrow, and asks what Josslyn thinks. Josslyn says, she’s down. She and Trina have gone snowboarding a couple of times, and it’s actually safer than skiing. Spencer says maybe he’ll give it a try, and Trina asks if he’s crossing over to the dark side. Esme puts the drugs into one of the toddies, and Cameron says he’s starting to think Spencer flunked Skiing 101 at his fancy boarding school. Josslyn asks if Spencer really broke his legs, or it was just an excuse for his terrible skiing? Spencer calls for Esme to help defend him, and Esme brings the tray of toddies over, saying, maybe these will mellow everyone out. She warns them, she did not skimp on the whiskey. She hands one to each of them.

Martin says, so Brook lied about her child’s paternity a second time, and Valentin says, why not? She’s a proven liar. Detective Chase has a reputation for being a stand-up guy. Why would he go along with it? Martin says, that would be a relevant question, considering initially, she kept him in the dark about being her daughter’s father. One would expect him to be more protective of his legal rights. Valentin says, that’s not what he means. Chase and Brook are close. Brook is a liar, Chase has a reputation of being a stand-up guy. Why would he go along with her lie? Martin says, because he’s her friend, and defines friendship differently than Valentin does. Valentin says, speaking of friends, Maxie is another upstanding citizen who’s awfully supportive of Brook. Martin says, now Valentin is spinning. First Chase, now Maxie? It’s one thing to have friends; it’s another for a whole herd of people to be aiding and abetting a friend’s lie. Valentin says, Maxie and Chase. Something does not fit.

Maxie says, Austin has it mixed up. She knows he wants to help, but he’s remembering things that didn’t happen. She wasn’t talking to anyone that night. She was too weak after giving birth and being overpowered by that nurse that Peter hired to kidnap her. He says he heard her voice. Please stop lying to him.

Peter asks, how is it Victor intends to hold up his end of the bargain? and Victor says, if he finds Louise for Peter, Peter will give him the information he needs on Drew Cain? Peter says, and Maxie will come back to him, and Peter, Maxie, and Louise will be the family they were meant to be. Is Victor saying he found Peter’s daughter? Victor says, she’s been here in plain sight the entire time, living with the Quartermaines under the name of Bailey.

Sonny tells Monica that he’s fine; the elevator is just slow. She says she knows things haven’t been easy since they lost Jason, and he says he’s so, so sorry that he didn’t reach out to her, but she says, no, don’t be. They’ve both been grieving. She thinks it’s just a matter of putting one foot in front of the other, and he says he’s trying. She tells him, please don’t take this the wrong way, but when someone is grieving, they often self-medicate. He says, that’s not what’s going on, but he appreciates her concern. She says, okay, and tells him to take it easy. She moves on, and Brando comes out of the elevator. Sonny asks him, what’s going on? and Brando says he needs help.

Carly tells Nina, she thinks they said everything they had to the last time they spoke. Remember? When Nina told Carly that Sonny would have slept with her if she hadn’t said no? Then, if he came back to her she wouldn’t send him away? Nina says, Carly… but Carly says she doesn’t need to hear anything else from Nina, and walks away. Nina flashes back to when she wanted to call Carly, but Sonny told her not to, saying he’d  caused Carly too much trouble already. Nina follows Carly, and says, look, she’s not going to apologize for being honest, but she shouldn’t have been so blunt. All she wants is what’s best for Sonny. Carly is his wife; she’s what’s best for him. Carly says, now Nina thinks she’s what’s best for him. She’s so done arguing with Nina, and rehashing the past. Wherever she and Sonny go from here, it will not involve Nina. Sasha comes in, and she and Carly hug.

Spencer toasts, to friends, and an unforgettable weekend. Everyone says, cheers, and lifts their cups. Esme suggests they play a drinking game. They used to do it all the time in boarding school. Spencer says, Never Have I Ever, and Esme says, it’s a good way for them to get to know each other better. Josslyn says she loves it. She can’t wait for all of them to get to know Esme better. Spencer asks Esme to give them the rules, and Esme says, you say an experience you haven’t done before, and anyone who’s had that experience takes a drink. For example, she could say, never have I ever worked in an art gallery, and Trina has to drink. Trina takes a sip, and they laugh.

Martin asks why Valentin even cares if Brook is scheming again. He’s no longer her baby’s father. Shouldn’t he just be grateful that Brook’s affairs are none of his concern? Valentin says, Charlotte fell in love with Bailey; she thought Bailey was her sister. He was the one who had to tell her that wasn’t the case, and had to pick up the pieces. Brook broke his daughter’s heart, and that’s a debt that will be paid. Martin says, if Valentin is thinking of doing harm to a Quartermaine, let him warn Valentin, attorney/client privilege only goes so far. Valentin says, relax. He’s not talking about hurting Brook. But knowledge is power. Martin says, and if Valentin learns something, it gives him leverage over Brook. Valentin says, so much the better, but first he needs to exactly what she’s up to.

Peter says, Victor really expects him to believe Valentin’s daughter is his Louise? and Victor says, Peter’s been out of the loop for too long. Bailey isn’t Valentin’s daughter; Brook lied to get her shares of ELQ back from him. Peter says, so some other poor sucker is Brook’s baby daddy, and Victor says, Maxie and Brook have been thick as thieves for a while, despite previously being sworn enemies. Peter says, that doesn’t prove anything, and Victor says, then try this on for size. Valentin gave him Bailey’s sonogram for safekeeping. The patient ID number on the back belongs to Maxie Jones. Peter says, perhaps there was a mix-up at the hospital, and Brook was given the wrong sonogram. Victor says he wondered the same thing, so he checked every hospital within twenty miles of Port Charles. There’s no record of Brook receiving prenatal care in any of those hospitals. In fact, the only hospital she visited was General Hospital in Port Charles. She had a sonogram in the cubicle right next to where Maxie was having a sonogram of her baby. Peter asks if Victor is telling him that Brook stole Maxie’s sonogram, and Victor says, or Maxie gave it to her. Peter says, because Brook was never pregnant, and Victor says, because Maxie conspired with Brook to pass Louise off as her and Valentin’s child, so Peter would be convinced his child was kidnapped, and disappeared into thin air.

Maxie asks if Austin is calling her a liar, and calls him Mr. Fuzzy Memory. Forgive her if she doesn’t believe he actually heard her voice. He tells her that she said, this was your idea. Why? Does it have something to do with her plan with Britt? She says, what plan with Britt? and he says, Britt told him that she’d planned to deliver Louise, and then put her up for adoption so Peter would think she was dead. Maxie says, what was Britt thinking? No one was supposed to know that. Austin tells her, don’t be mad at Britt. She didn’t mean any harm, and obviously, the plan never materialized. She can tell him if that’s what she was talking about. She says, okay. She’ll tell him what really happened.

Spencer says, never have I ever thrown up in the middle of a dance floor, and Esme pokes him, saying, it was only one time. He says, one is one more than zero, so drink up, baby. Josslyn says, this sounds like a very fun story. Please share the details. Spencer says, there was this guy at school; great parties, really strong drinks. Cameron says, sounds like somebody wasn’t smart enough to avoid that, and Esme says, it was only once. Sam’s parties were where she and Spence really connected. Spencer says, she was the most beautiful girl in the room, and Cameron asks if that was before or after she threw up on the dance floor. Esme asks if that’s not how it was for Cameron and Josslyn, and Cameron says, he and Josslyn were friends long before they got together. Josslyn says, which makes their relationship so much better than if they hadn’t known each other before. Esme says, they’re so cute, but now she knows what she’s using for her next turn; never have I ever dated my best friend. Cameron and Josslyn drink, and so does Trina. Josslyn asks what friend Trina dated, and how she missed it. Trina says, right. We drink if we did it, and they didn’t date. Esme asks who Trina is thinking of; Cameron?

Valentin tells Martin, Brook and Maxie have become suspiciously close, which is interesting, considering historically, Maxie’s never had any use for Brook. Martin says, historically, Maxie wasn’t an angel either. Maybe her history of bad acts incites sympathy for Brook. Valentin says, if some bad act has brought them together, then what is it, and why now? Martin asks if Valentin believes someone like Maxie would go along with the hypothetical lie that Chase is Bailey’s father, and Valentin says, it’s clearly possible. They’re close, they work together, Maxie’s always at the mansion. He can’t tell Martin how many times Maxie has visited the house with some excuse to see Bailey. Martin says, being party to something that could damage so many lives, doesn’t jive with who Maxie is now. All he can say is, if he had a friend who was involved in that kind of dirty dealing, he’d steer clear of them, unless he was invested in some kind of outcome. Valentin says, Martin, you beautiful bastard. That’s it.

Maxie says she wants to tell Austin the truth, and he says, great. She says, when fake Chloe got the better of her, she passed out. It was probably her subconscious trying to protect Louise somehow. He says, she was hallucinating? She was having an imaginary conversation with Britt? She says, all she cared about was keeping her baby safe from Peter. It’s all she thought about for months, especially after she found out Peter was a monster. It’s not just that Peter lied to her every minute of their relationship; it’s that she insisted on defending him. People she loves and respects warned her over and over about him, but she refused to listen. And when she was finally forced to face the truth, she was already pregnant. He has no idea what it’s like to feel terrified for the safety of your unborn child. She carried that burden alone for a very long time. He says he’s sorry. He wishes he’d known her then. He would have tried to protect her. She thanks him, and says, eventually, she confided in Britt. He says, just Britt? Did she talk to Brook? He knows they’re close… She says, Brook had nothing to do with this, and he says, it’s just a simple question. He doesn’t know why it has her so upset.

Peter says, Louise was in Port Charles this entire time, and Victor says, Louise is alive and well, and living a very nice life with the Quartermaines. Peter says, all those months he traveled the globe, searching for her, haunted by the fear she was alone, scared, hungry, or hurt. He thanks Victor for finding his Louise, and Victor says he’s happy to oblige. But as they discussed, his skills and contacts come at a price. Peter says, his daughter’s alive, and now she’s going to be his.

Valentin asks Martin, what does Brook stand to gain? She’s told the lie twice, and how does Maxie benefit from that lie? Martin says, she doesn’t. Initially, Brook was using Bailey to regain control of her ELQ shares. He assumes if she’s willing to do it again, it’s to benefit the family’s company. Valentin says, Maxie doesn’t have a stake in it, and Martin says, what about Deception? Maxie cares about her own company. It’s going to go public, and she wouldn’t want to screw that up. It’s going to be a huge financial for her. Valentin asks how Bailey’s identity affects Deception, and Martin says he doesn’t know. How can Valentin be sure, Bailey’s real father – whoever he may be – knows the truth? Valentin says, exactly. All they know is, Brook told the same lie twice. Why would Maxie go along with it? Martin says, there’s no reason for Maxie to be invested in the lie. Why would she even care about Brook’s baby? Valentin says, because Brook isn’t Bailey’s mother.  

Victor tells Peter, you really have to admire the elegance of her plan. Brook fakes her pregnancy. Maxie has her baby in secret, and passes it off to Brook, sending the whole world, Peter included, on a wild goose chase for a missing child who isn’t missing at all. Peter says, Maxie betrayed him in the worst way possible. Is Victor certain she planned and orchestrated this entire lie? Victor says, it’s his conjecture that Maxie didn’t count on Peter evading law enforcement for as long as he did. She probably thought it would only be a matter of weeks before he was shipped off to super max or ended up dead. Peter asks if that hick doctor is in on it too; Austin Gatlin-Holt? Victor says he doesn’t think so. It seems Maxie and Brook contained their secret pretty well. Peter says, seems. Maxie was quite diligent in planning the disappearance of their daughter. She played him for a fool. Even that nurse he hired didn’t stop her. He didn’t know Maxie was capable of such deviousness, such cruelty. He thought she loved him. Victor says, the people we love often hurt us the most, and Peter says, he thought if he found their daughter and brought her to Maxie, she’d remember the man she fell in love with. Maxie is lost to him. She made him suffer, and made him believe a terrible fate had befallen their child. Now Maxie must pay for her betrayal. I have to admit, I thought Peter was going to say, now that he knew what she was capable of, he loved Maxie even more. Faison would have.

Josslyn asks why Esme would say Trina was thinking of Cameron, and Esme says, Cameron told her that he and Trina got close before he and Josslyn got together. They were getting closer, and considered dating. Trina says, Cameron had feelings for both her and Josslyn. It was confusing to her, so she backed off. Cameron says, it was a mutual decision that they were better off as friends, and Josslyn says, and that was a while ago. Trina says, like last year, and Esme says, it doesn’t seem like a while ago to her, but Josslyn says, they told Esme, they moved on. Esme asks why she’s so defensive. It’s not like Cameron did anything wrong. Josslyn asks, what’s that supposed to mean? and Spencer suggests they get back to the game. Josslyn says, Esme clearly has something to say; say it. Esme says, never have I ever moved in on my best friend’s crush. Drink up, Joss.

Brando and Sonny sit on a bench, and Brando says, he ran into TJ the other day. They had a good talk about Liam, and TJ thought it might help if Brando talked to someone. Sonny says, let him guess. Brando’s anxious and not sleeping; is he right? Brando says he is. The brain fog is the worst. A customer came in for an oil change, and he replaced their battery instead. Sonny says, there’s nothing worse for a parent then losing a child. They’re supposed to outlive us, not the other way around. Brando says he shouldn’t be dumping on Sonny. He heard about Carly. Sonny says, don’t worry about him. What he and Carly are going through doesn’t compare to what Brando and Sasha went through. Brando says, the truth is, he doesn’t know what he’s going to get out of talking to a shrink, and Sonny asks if he’s never talked to a therapist about his PTSD. Brando says, he has, but this feels different. What is he supposed to say about a child he never got to know? Sonny pats his heart, and says, this is where he goes. His hopes and dreams, the way he imagined life was going to be. Brando says, none of that ever happened. He needs to move forward, like Sasha. What’s wrong with him that he can’t do that?

Carly asks how Sasha is. She knows Sasha is probably still having a rough time. Sasha says, she’s great. Deception is going public, so work is so busy. Carly says, how is she? and Sasha says she’s fine, really. Nina says she’s so glad Deception is going great, but is Sasha taking time for herself? She and Carly both know what it’s like to grieve for a child. Carly asks if she can have a minute with Sasha, and Nina goes in the back. Sasha says she knows what Carly is going to say, and don’t. Liam is always in her heart. She’s accepted his passing, and she’s ready to live her life. Carly says, grief is a treacherous emotion. Sometimes denial disguises itself as acceptance. You think you’re doing good and moved past the hard part, and you’re ready to move on. Then grief just overwhelms you. And if you don’t take time to deal with it, grief can destroy you.

Maxie says, Austin’s question about Brook didn’t upset her. Being here is really overwhelming. She keeps having memories about that night, and the months leading up to it when she was terrified things would go wrong. And things went even more wrong than she could have expected. That’s because Peter did even worse things than she thought he would do. He says, right, but he heard her voice. Then he heard a second voice. She said the nurse had run off, so whose voice was it? She says, no way he heard another voice. Being here is mixing things up for him, and they’re not any closer to finding Louise, so what’s the point? He says he’s sorry. He doesn’t want her to feel the way she’s feeling, but he is glad they came here because he thinks they’re really on to something. She grabs his face, and kisses him. She says, sorry, but he says, don’t be. That was really nice. He hopes she thinks that it was nice. Felicia says they’re still out here. She was getting worried. She went to the cabin, and Maxie wasn’t there. Maxie says she and Austin were just talking, and Felicia says, seems like it was something important. Want to fill her in?

Josslyn says, she and Trina had a pact that no guy would ever come between them, and they stuck to it. She reminded Trina of that pact when she and Cameron started to go out. Trina said she was happy for them. Trina asks, what was she supposed to say? and Josslyn asks if Trina was upset when they started dating. Trina says, no, she wasn’t upset. She doesn’t think so. She doesn’t know. It’s just always Josslyn and Cam, and she’s just… there. When they got together, it was like, where does that leave her? She just missed what they had. Esme asks if Trina means what she and Cam had, but Cameron says, he and Trina never had anything. Trina says, she just missed the three of them. She tells them that she doesn’t feel so good, and runs out of the room.

Sasha thanks Carly for looking out for her, but honestly, she doesn’t have to worry. Everyone grieves differently. Brando, for instance, wants to talk about it in excruciating detail, but that’s just not her. Carly asks why Sasha doesn’t listen to Brando, and see where it leads, and Sasha says, she respects Carly, and appreciates she’s trying to help, but she feels like Carly is judging her, and she doesn’t need that. She knows herself. Reliving everything that happened after Liam was born will not help her. Carly asks how she knows if she doesn’t try.

Sonny tells Brando, living the emotions makes you stronger. It’s easy bury things, but when you face things that hurt you, it gives you strength. He knows Sasha is probably not moving forward. Has he talked to her? Brando says, no. Sasha’s not doing much talking these days. She’s been concentrating on work, and throwing herself into Deception’s IPO. Sonny says, Brando and Sasha are Liam’s parents, and know what they’re going through; they’re the only ones,. Brando says he guesses he’s just embarrassed that he’s not able to bounce back like Sasha has, but Sonny says he’s proud of Brando; that he realized he needs help, and had the courage to do something about it. Brando asks how Sonny stays in control no matter what’s going on, and Sonny says, family, friends. Sometimes that’s not enough, so he has to get professional help. Why don’t they do this? Brando nods, and says, all he knows is that he misses his boy.

Valentin tells Martin, the night Bailey was born, Brook ditched Yuri. She claimed she was headed to Bensonhurst to visit a friend. She went into labor, pulled into the nearest hotel, and gave birth alone. There were no witnesses, except for some mystery doula who has never been identified. Martin says, suspicious, but still circumstantial, and Valentin says, Bailey was born the same night Maxie gave birth to her daughter. Maxie claimed her daughter was kidnapped. Maybe Maxie is invested in Brook’s lies because Bailey is Louise. Maxie is the mother. That means Peter August is the baby’s biological father. Martin says, and any mother would do whatever she could to protect her baby from Peter August, including giving her to Brook to claim as her own. Valentin says, Peter has no idea he’s been searching in all the wrong places. Is Martin going to go to his other client with this information? Martin says, he sees. Just because he’s an attorney, he doesn’t care about the safety of an innocent child. Thank you very much. Besides, without a DNA test, Valentin has no proof Bailey belongs to Maxie. Valentin says he’s trusting Martin; don’t cross him. Martin is still on the payroll, and this is confidential. Valentin messes with his phone, and Martin asks what he’s doing. He says, he’s texting Yuri to see if Yuri can give him any proof. He doesn’t work for Brook anymore, but he still keeps tabs on her. Maybe Yuri can give him some information that will lead to the truth. Martin says, if he does, what exactly is Valentin going to do with it?

Trina sits on the bedroom floor, leaning against the door, and Josslyn knocks, asking if she’s okay. Trina says she’s fine; go back to the party. Josslyn says, talk to her, but Trina says she doesn’t want to talk. She doesn’t feel so hot. Josslyn says Trina’s her best friend. If she did anything to hurt Trina, she’s so sorry. Please, just let her help. Trina says, please leave her alone, and Josslyn says, Esme did this on purpose, and she’s not letting Esme get away with it.

Austin tells Felicia, he thought he heard a second voice that night that wasn’t Maxie’s, but he’s not really sure he’s remembering it right. they were both attacked that night, and he thinks being there is bringing up some really bad memories. Felicia says, they’re both so brave to come back here and face what happened. She knew Maxie was strong enough, and it looks like she found a match in Austin. She gets the feeling something else is going on here. What happened before she came back?

Valentin strides into the hospital, and sees Monica with Yuri. He thanks her for meeting with him, but she says, she’s doing this as a personal favor for Yuri. Yuri says something to her in Russian, and Valentin asks for an update on Bailey. How’s she doing since he left the mansion? He hopes she understands, he’d really rather not face Brook, Monica says she hasn’t seen much of Bailey since Brook moved to Jax’s beach house, and Yuri has seen even less, since he’s no longer her bodyguard. Yuri says, when he worked for Brook, she took Bailey to work. Maxie helped with Bailey at work, and sometimes they’d meet with Chase. Valentin asks Monica, how is it having Maxie around? He knew she didn’t appreciate Maxie’s frequent visits when Bailey was first born. Monica says, it wasn’t the frequency she minded, it was the interaction with Bailey, and Valentin asks, how so? Monica says, she was very maternal. She knows Maxie is suffering the loss of losing a child, but Monica was worried she’d have a break with reality. He says, as if she saw Bailey as her own? and she says, at times, yes, but it could be Bailey. It’s hard not to fall in love with that girl. Speaking of that, she hopes he’s found some peace of mind where she’s concerned. He says he’s  still searching for what he needs, but he’s pretty confident he’s going to find it.

Victor says, no doubt betrayal is causing Peter considerable pain, but before he runs off to plan his revenge, there is one thing they need to discuss. He gave Peter what he wanted; now it’s Peter’s turn to return the favor. Peter says he doesn’t think so, but Victor says, they had a deal. Peter says, that deal included Maxie. Obviously, that’s not happening now, so they have to revise the plan. He needs Victor to do one more thing. Victor says he found Peter’s daughter when no one else could, and Peter says, what good will the information do him when he’s cuffed to this bed? He needs Victor to get him out of here. Victor says Peter is under 24 hour watch, and Peter says, a man with Victor’s skillset should come up with a quick workaround. Victor says, planning Peter’s escape from this place will take a while. In the meantime, he’ll be shipped back to Pentenville. Peter says, then Victor had better act quickly. If Victor discovered Maxie gave Louise to Brook, it’s only a matter of time before others make the same discovery; others who won’t hesitate to keep Louise from him, as far away as possible. Victor says, not his problem, and Peter asks how badly he wants the information on Drew Cain. It will stay locked up with him until he’s reunited with his daughter.

Esme asks how Trina is, and Josslyn tells her, drop it. Esme has been playing all of them, Spencer included, ever since she got to town. The only reason Josslyn held back is because Spencer thinks he loves her. Esme says, all she wanted was to be Josslyn’s friend, and Josslyn hated her for no reason, but Josslyn says she has plenty of reasons; starting with Esme’s threat. Minding my own business is free, but minding yours will cost me. Remember? She’s threatened Esme from the beginning because she can see right through Esme. All the simpering sweetness, and how she leads Spencer by his pants. Josslyn knows Esme for what she is, a manipulative little bitch.

Maxie tells Felicia, today was a lot. She’d just like to go home, and hug James and Georgie. Felicia says, let’s go, and they leave, Austin following.

Sasha tells Carly that it was good to see her, and leaves. Nina flashes back to Sonny telling her that he felt badly about her wrist, and thanking her for caring. She tells Carly, please wait. She says, Sonny loves Carly, and what he feels for her isn’t real. He wants to be with Carly; he needs her. Carly says she’s not going to argue with Nina on the subject of her marriage. She has nothing left to say, and she leaves.

Brando says, grown men aren’t supposed to cry, but Sonny says he cried like a baby when his dad died. He guesses he’s not much of a grown man. Brando says, Sonny is the best man he knows, and thanks Sonny for listening to him. Sonny says, anytime, and Brando says, he hopes Sonny knows, it goes both ways. He hopes Sonny is okay. Sonny says, yeah. Let’s get checked in.

Monica goes into Peter’s room, and he says, his complaints must have finally reached her. She tells him to save it for someone who cares. He has a clean bill of health, and she can’t wait until he’s out of the hospital. He asks why she’s here, and she says she wanted to look him in the eye during his last free moments, and know he’ll finally face justice for what he did to Drew and Jason. The only thing that gives her comfort is knowing he’s going to spend the rest of his life in Pentenville. Peter smiles.   

Victor sees Valentin going to the reception desk, and gets big ears. Valentin says, he’s here for Bailey Quartermaine’s medical records. He’s her father, and wants to be sure exactly what’s going on with her.

Tomorrow, Josslyn asks if Spencer finally sees Esme for who she really is, Laura asks Martin if he has any idea what he’s in for, Valentin tells Victor that turnabout is fair play, and Dante wonders what makes Peter think he can find Louise when no one else has.

Project Runway

Kristina told her mom about being close to getting the boot. She said she’d had a tough day. She’d decided to get creative, and got shot down. We flashed back to the critique on Kristina’s oversized pantsuit from last week, and she said she couldn’t deliver clearly her design message and point-of-view. On the winning side, in Shantall’s interview, she said she was having a unique moment, and it had been hard getting here. An invite from Christian was delivered, asking the designers to meet him at the Rockefeller Center rooftop garden. You won’t believe it. Christian told them that you could really feel the city from up there, and Shantall thought it was magical. He said they’d been through 12 challenges, and outlasted their competitors, as well as winning 10 of the challenges. Nina said it was the first time ever that Project Runway had an all-female finale. Their work had exploded with creativity since day one. She said, the city was always changing, just like fashion; with the culture and the times. Christian said, they had a sky high perspective, and the challenge was to show the judges how their brand was relevant and part of the conversation in fashion. Nina told them to give them something to make the judges want to send them to Fashion Week. They’d made it this far for a reason. They were the future of fashion. Christian told them that it was one day, plus time on runway day, but they’d each have a seamstress to help. The designers did some sketching on the rooftop, using the city as inspiration.

For their last trip to Mood, the designers were given 30 minutes and $750. Kristina had been inspired by the American flag waving in the wind, and went for some red, white, and blue gingham. Christian tried to talk Chasity out of black, but she said it gave a message of strength. Shantall wanted to do something gender fluid in white, and Christian was frustrated that no one was using color. When the 30 minutes were up, he said he was exhausted, and hadn’t even done anything.

In the workroom, Sara Kozlowski from the CDFA and publicist Tenique Bernard (Brandon is one of her clients) stopped by to talk about their brands. Sara said, how to tell a story, and having a voice was critical. Tenique said consistency was important. It helped people identify connect with them as designers, and solidify their brand identity. It also helped drive sales. Sara and Tenique were also going to meet them individually on the runway.

Coral was first, and was also met by her entire collection of designs from this season. In Coral’s interview, she said she felt lucky. It had been more than a competition. Her mom had discouraged her going to fashion school, but bragged about her to other people. Tenique said Coral’s point-of-view was strong, and translated best with color. Sara said, from a business perspective, color sells. Kristina was next, and Sara said she had an unconventional drape and shape to her clothing. Tenique said she liked that Kristina gave the unexpected using different materials. In Kristina’s interview, she said, seeing all her pieces together, she could see how innovative she was. It was Chasity’s turn, and in her interview, she said she was proud of how she’d grown. Sara said Chasity had a great eye for movement, and told her to think of building community relationship. In Chasity’s interview, she said she was here to grow her business, and that was what was pushing her forward. Shantall was last, and Sara said, the market was looking for authenticity and a unique point-of-view. She suggested Shantall narrow down her ideas, and pick the strongest ones. 

Christian said, it was his last walk through, and it made him sad. In Coral’s interview, she said she’d never won a challenge, and she knew how difficult it was going to be. She wanted to show her son that if you work for something, if you’re persistent, you’re going to get it. Christian told her to make the most gorgeous dress she’s ever made. In Chasity’s interview, she said, in making it to the final four, she’d had a lot of help from Christian, and she was grateful. She was going to miss stressing him out. We flashed back to that, and Christian encouraged her to roll with what she was doing. It felt different from what they’d seen from her before. He warned her to be careful in finishing the hems and such though; it got cliché when it was too done. Kristina was doing a pair of blue jeans as part of her outfit, being inspired by the blue sky to make sky blue jeans. Christian told her that her fabric was very Americana, and reminded her that the judges wanted something new and different; what was next. In Kristina’s interview, she said it was the last important challenge, and she had to be smart. Christian shook his head at Shantall having chosen something technically difficult, but in her interview, she said, part of the challenge was showing the future of fashion. She wanted them to see what she was capable of. The designers worked with their models and the seamstresses. Christian said it was the night before runway pressure and anxiety. They’d have 2½ more hours to work on runway day. Shantall said she had nothing, and was nervous.

In the morning, Coral said she was excited, but sad. She was so close, yet so far at the same time. Christian reminded them of the stakes; a quarter million dollars, and some other stuff. I always stop listening after the quarter million. Christian said he was emotional, and the models arrived. In Shantall’s interview, she thought she might have tried to tackle too ambitious of a project. Christian told them to work with their Maybelline (plug-plug-plug) makeup artists, because makeup could make or break a moment. He bugged Chasity about whether or not her model could walk in the gown, but Chasity said she couldn’t do this right now.

Karlie Kloss was the guest judge, and Nina said the stakes couldn’t be higher. They’d asked a lot, and had no doubt the designers had delivered. Coral’s design was a lot of macramé on top, including a neckpiece, and a sheer skirt, both nude in color. She said she’d wanted it to represent the ethnic part of her. Kristina had a three-piece Americana pantsuit, with a palazzo pant, bandeau top, and a versatile jacket, all in picnic-y gingham. To accessorize, she made a paper bag style clutch. Shantall’s white pantsuit had cutouts in the fitted jacket, and slits in the not-so-fitted pants. Chasity’s black gown had a flowing skirt, with mesh cutouts and sequins on top. Karlie was impressed with the runway show.  

Nina said, three would be moving on to the finale, and one would be out. Kristina was up first, and said she’d been inspired by the American flags flying everywhere. In no other culture did they fly their flags like that. It was also important for her to make smart clothes that could be versatile; streetwear turning into eveningwear. (Like Fashion Transformers.) She said, the world was changing fast, and they needed to answer to that as designers. She explained that the bandeau and bag were reversable, and Karlie said Kristina’s intention translated. Her outfit was conceptual, yet practical. Nina said it was refreshing to see a day look from Kristina, Versatility was the crux of what she did, and it was the superpower for today’s busy woman. Elaine loved the pant, but said it wasn’t for everybody because it was too complicated. It was also reminiscent of what Kristina had done before. Brandon said modular dressing was her signature, and very identifiable.

Coral said she’d been inspired by the old architecture beside new buildings. Her macramé displayed her ethnicity, and was monochromatic on one side, and more artistic on the other. Karlie said Coral’s design was strong, yet beautiful, and the future of fashion. Elaine said Coral had clearly translated her story. Her design was both delicate and edgy, soft yest hard. It was artisanal, and Coral had quietly and smartly given her craft as her signature. It was the mark of a great designer.

Chasity said she felt black represented power and strength, and she’d used St. Patrick’s Cathedral as inspiration for the design; she’d envisioned a strong woman storming out of the pandemic. Elaine said Chasity’s gown was an elegant staple of a classic gown, but she’d given it an update with the cutouts. Karlie said she immediately thought it had couture quality, and Elaine asked if Chasity thought she’d be in the finals. Chasity said, no, and started crying, but tried to keep her composure. Brandon said she’d held so much in, it was the end; have at it. Chasity said she’d been very depressed in 2020. Her business was bridal and prom dresses, and she had no money coming in. Her children were looking to her for answers, and she didn’t have any. She had to search herself to find the light. Nina said Chasity’s light was her work, and Brandon said, the reality was, it had been awful in the world. Chasity came there, she wanted it, and put everything into it.

Shantall said she’d wanted to do a gender fluid piece, and Brandon said it was ambitious to do a patterned garment in 13 hours. He was excited for what she’d do if she had more time. He did think modernity was lacking with the peplum, but Karlie loved it. Elaine said that Shantall had centered the non-binary body, and Nina said she showed maturity and confidence in her design.

The judges talked right there in front of the designers, Brandon walking down the line, and whispering to all of them. The consensus was, they were all going to Fashion Week, and there were lots of hugs and squeals. Elaine said they saw something special in each of them that was so unique, they couldn’t send any of them home. Their task was to make a ten-piece collection for Fashion Week. They had a budget of $10,000 and five months, and Nina told them to expect a visit from Christian. He was going to check in on them while they were working. Karlie told them, be whoever the hell you are.

Backstage, Christian brought champagne, and said, we did it. He was exhausted. Kristina said she was thankful, grateful, and honored. She wanted to surprise everyone. Christian toasted to their really hard work, and said they were four strong women. Now the real work would begin. He’d see them in two months. In Coral’s interview, she said it was even better than her dream. Maybe her mom would tell her that she’s proud to her face. Chasity said she’d be bringing the heat to Fashion Week.

Next time, Fashion Week – the winner needs to have everything it takes to be a household name.

🎍 Not Gathering Moss…

Join me tomorrow for that variety show of days, where there’s always soap, a variety of tea, words to heed, and a flip-of-the-coin tune. Until then, stay safe, stay bringing out the best in others, and stay not playing Never Have I Ever. It never ever seems to go well.

January 26, 2022 – Sonny Has a Manic Episode, VanderReunion Round Two, Gift Or Not, Prescription Plot, Old Is New & Sometimes

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Nina wakes up on Sonny’s couch, but Sonny’s not around. She calls for him.

Sitting on a yoga mat, Carly tries to be zen in an empty classroom. Ava comes in, and says, namaste.

Valentin and Martin walk into Kelly’s, and see Chase there with Bailey in her stroller.

Austen leads Anna, Felicia, and Maxie to a clearing, and says, this is where he found Maxie in labor. But there wasn’t snow on the ground, and it wasn’t bitterly cold. Felicia says she’s sorry Maxie has to endure all this. How is she holding up? Maxie says, it was quite a shock seeing that cabin again. She has memories of running for her life, trying to get away from that fake nurse. Anna says, always a survivor, then and now. She knows this is going to be hard, but she promises if Maxie will stick with it a bit longer, they’ll get to the point where they know what happened to Louise the night she was taken.

Britt walks into Peter’s room, and he says, what have we here? A morning visit from the Co-Chief of Staff? She thanks him for finally dropping the dear sister routine. It’s been stale since forever. He says she’s obviously lost her edge. She’s given in to propriety rather than embracing their father’s propensity for taking what he wanted. She says, following in his footsteps has really worked out well for Peter. He’s facing a myriad of charges in various jurisdictions, and now he’s going back to the place where he was poisoned. He’s king of the world.

Josslyn lets Cameron, Esme, Spencer, and Trina into the cabin, and says, here it is. Spencer says, wow, and Trina says, the mountain is so close, and runs to the window. Cameron says he can’t wait to hit the slopes. They got some nice dry powder last night. Josslyn says they can head out as soon as they unload the car.

Sonny says, hey, surprised Nina is there, and she says she was just going to the guardhouse to tell them he was missing. He says he shoveled the way to the treehouse. That way Donna and Avery can have a picnic. She says, it’s a little cold for a picnic, but he says, no, it’s fun. They can drink hot chocolate. He was thinking of running an electrical cord all the way to the treehouse. They could have heat and electricity, and maybe insulation all year round. Can she imagine? Has she ever seen those tiny houses? He goes to his laptop, and she says, he hasn’t slept, has he? He says, no. He doesn’t need to because he feels great.

Trina and Josslyn lug their suitcases into the cabin, and Trina calls to Esme for a hand. Esme says she couldn’t wait to see the rest of the cabin. It’s fantastic. Josslyn and Cam must take the master bedroom; it has the biggest bed. Josslyn says that’s so thoughtful of her, but shouldn’t Esme be getting her two bags out of the car? Esme says, Spence will take care of that, and asks if anyone can build a fire; it’s chilly in here. Spencer comes in with Esme’s bags, and Cameron says he thinks it’s best they don’t leave a fire going while they’re out skiing. Esme says, Spence doesn’t ski since his accident. They can stay in the cabin. She’s sure they’ll manage to find something to do. Spencer says, actually, he was planning on skiing too, and Esme says, since when? He says, since he and Trina talked about it, and he realized how much he missed it. She says, they didn’t bring their skis, but he says, they can rent. Josslyn says, good for him, getting back out there, and he says, Trina’s enthusiasm was contagious. Esme mumbles, like the plague, and Trina says, what was that? Esme says she thinks it’s great. Shall they get changed?

At the hospital, the reception nurse asks if she can help Victor, and he says he hopes so. He found this sonogram on the ground, and he’s sure the parents must be missing it. Unfortunately, the name’s been torn off. She says she can use the patient ID on the back and see who it belongs to, and he says, how fortunate. She says she’ll take care of it right away, and he thinks her.

Peter asks why Britt is here, and she says, to personally inform him that she signed off on his discharge. He’s being released from GH tomorrow, and once again becomes Pentenville’s problem. So… bye-bye. She starts to leave, and he says he can’t be released. He still needs treatment here. She asks if he means for his fabricated back pain. She’s sure his remaining tests will prove that he’s faking. He asks if Maxie knows he’s being transferred, and Britt says, why would she? Maxie’s been very clear that she wants nothing to do with him; that he means nothing to her. He says, he’s Louise’s father. As long as he and Maxie share a child, they’re bound together. Forever. Britt smiles, and leaves.

Anna asks how Maxie is holding up. Has it sparked anything for her? Maxie flashes back to telling Austin, thank God he’s not Peter, and Austin saying, thank God she’s not a bear. Maxie tells Anna, no, nothing. She asks Austin if he’s sure they’re in the right place. The woods look very different in the winter. Austin says, this is the spot. He grew up in these woods. He knows them in every season. He passed that boulder before he ever laid eyes on her. Felicia says, good. Let’s recreate it. Where was Maxie? He points, and says, right there. Anna spreads a blanket, and tells Maxie, have a seat. Try to recreate it as best she can. Maxie kneels on the blanket, and Anna asks how she’s feeling. Maxie says, hurt, scared, helpless… very vulnerable. She was in pain, and she tried to keep running, but she couldn’t because of the contractions. Felicia says she’s sorry to make Maxie relive it, but keep going. Maxie says, there was this light. She thought it was Peter; she thought he’d found her somehow. Austin says, but it wasn’t Peter; it was him. He gets in the position he was in that night, and says, he introduced himself. Remember? He holds out his hand, and Maxie flashes back to them introducing themselves. She says she does. She was so happy to see him. She thought she was going to have to give birth all alone. Felicia says she thanks God Austin was there for Maxie, and Austin says, so does he.

Valentin says, may I? and Chase says, of course (🍷). Valentin peeks in at Bailey, and says she’s grown since he last saw her. Chase says he imagines so, and Valentin asks if she’s on solid food. Chase says, she just started. She loves bananas. Valentin says, Charlotte did too. Excuse him. He goes back to his table, and Chase tells Bailey, that went well, considering.

Sonny says, he told Nina last night she could stay or she could go, and she can go now if she needs to. She says he needs to sleep, but he says he’s not tired. She asks when was the last time he ate something, and he says he doesn’t know. When was the last time she ate something? She suggests she make them something to eat, but he says he has to get these tiny houses. What about a contractor? What does she think? She says he can do that after they eat something, but he says he’s not hungry. Stop telling him what to do. He put up with her last night because she stayed out of his way. Just go. He doesn’t even want to look at this now. He sets the laptop aside, and leaves the room.

Ava asks if Carly took the morning off, and Carly says, yes. Ava says, her too, and Carly tells Ava that her mom said this was a great class. She’s just trying to clear her mind. Ava says, mind if I join you? and sits down. She asks, how are things? She knows Carly’s been staying at the MetroCourt, and Carly tells Ava that she doesn’t have to say it in a hushed voice; it’s not a secret. She’s okay. She’s just trying to practice some self-care. Ava says, that’s good. She imagines it’s Sonny, of course (🍷), but she’s ready, willing, and able to take Avery at any time. Carly says, Ava can discuss that with Sonny, but she doesn’t want Ava to worry. She’s there every morning and every night. She doesn’t want the girls to notice an interruption in their routine. Ava thanks her, and says maybe Carly won’t have to do this much longer. How was Avery this morning? Carly says, great, so happy after her sleepover with Carly’s mom. Ava says, Avery was with Bobbie? when Brook comes in. Brook says, look at us. All three of us here, early, together. Yoga can feel so peaceful. Ava says, if Avery needs a change, Avery can stay with her. Or doesn’t that even occur to Carly? Brook says, or not.

On the phone, Britt asks, what’s going on? and Nina says, she spent the night at Sonny’s. Britt says, okay… Good for you? Nina says, it’s not like that. Sonny has been acting really strange, and she didn’t want him to be alone last night. She called Phyllis, but Phyllis hasn’t called back. She thinks Sonny is off his bipolar meds. Britt asks if he’s having a manic episode, and Nina says, he won’t eat, he doesn’t want to sleep, and he almost gave himself frostbite shoveling his backyard without gloves. She needs Britt’s help. She needs medical advice. What should she do? She’s out of her depth here, but she knows this is bad. Britt says, Nina needs to convince Sonny to go see his doctor and get back on his meds, and Nina says, okay, but he’s not going to be open to that. Britt says she has to at least try, and it’s very important not to argue with him. Nina says, it’s a little too late for that. They argued about him eating, and he stormed out. Britt says, okay, but moving forward, Nina needs to try and keep Sonny as calm as possible, and do not engage in any grandiose ideas or proclamations. Nina says, it’s like Britt is checking all the boxes, and it’s exactly where they’re at. If she tries her best to keep him calm, what does she do if that doesn’t work? Britt says, in all honesty, it might not. People experiencing mania feel good. They feel energized like they could take on the world. Sonny probably doesn’t feel like there is anything wrong. That’s why the first step is getting him to acknowledge he’s having an episode. Nina says she’ll try to do that, and Britt says, what about family? She’s sure they know how to deal with him in this state. Nina says, he doesn’t want his kids to see him like this, and he flat out forbade her to call Carly last night. Britt says, Nina does not want to handle Sonny alone. She has to be careful. People in the grips of mania can lash out and become violent. She needs to call one of Sonny’s minions, and get the hell out of there.

Carly asks if Ava is going to start a fight with her because Avery had a sleepover with her grandmother, and Ava says, Bobbie is not Avery’s grandmother because Carly isn’t Avery’s mother. Carly asks what the hell is wrong with Ava? Ava brought Avery to her when she thought she was leaving Port Charles. Does Ava remember that? Sonny was gone, and Ava trusted her. She’s not trying to take Ava’s place, but she does love Avery as her own, and her mother loves Avery like a grandchild, so what is wrong with Avery having as much love as possible? Brook suggests they all take some cleansing deep breaths, and Ava says, if Sonny is so distracted by Carly moving out that he can’t take care of their daughter, then Avery should be with her, and not pawned off on Bobbie. Carly says, the sleepover had nothing to do with Sonny. Her mom wanted the girls over because she wanted a distraction after Luke’s memorial. Maybe that would have dawned on Ava if she could think of someone else besides herself. Ava says, oh. Well, she probably overreacted. Brook says, ya think? and Ava says she just admitted she was wrong. She just doesn’t want Avery mixed up in Sonny and Carly’s drama. Carly says, Ava is going to talk about drama with her on again, off again relationship with Nikolas? Ava holds up the hand wearing her wedding ring, and says her relationship with Nikolas is solid. From what she hears, Carly is the one on thin ice, so she might want to tread carefully. Because if things don’t work out for her this time, Sonny has somebody else to turn to.

Josslyn asks if Cameron is all set, and he says, this place is awesome. She says, it is, although she kind of wishes they were here alone, or at least without Esme. He says, a weekend alone with her would be nice, and she says, next time. They kiss, and he says, he has everything for tonight. If they decide that they’re ready. She asks if they didn’t decide that already, but he says, if she changes her mind, it’s all good; whatever feels right. She says, whatever feels right for us. And she trusts him. She wants her first time to be with him, and he says he feels the same way. She says, then tonight’s the night, and they kiss some more.

A man comes out, and asks the reception nurse for a blanket for his aunt. She’s been asking for one for some time, and he thinks the request got lost in the shift change. She says, she’s sorry; she’ll get him one. She tells Victor that she’ll be right back, and leaves. Because GH has the worst security in the world, Victor goes behind the desk to look at the computer screen. Britt asks what he thinks he’s doing.

Martin tells Valentin that he’s sorry. It must be difficult seeing Chase with Bailey. Valentin says, it is, but he seems to love her, so that’s good. Martin says, that reminds him. There’s something he’s been meaning to bring up regarding Bailey, but Valentin says, don’t. Brook’s ELQ shares are signed over to him, and Bailey’s with her rightful parents. There’s nothing further to discuss on the matter. Martin says, except for the fact, Valentin is still legally her father.

Anna says, when Austin was on his hike, did he see or hear any cars or vehicles? He says, no, and she says, as he delivered Louise, did he get the feeling there was someone else nearby? Or did he hear any footsteps? He says, no. Maxie was very upset because the baby didn’t make any noise, but then Louise was okay. Maxie says, right. She was relieved when she heard Louise cry, just like when James was born on the side of the road. Then she thought, this is crazy. Why can’t she just do this in a hospital? Austin says, from what he remembers, Maxie didn’t want to go to the hospital. He flashes back to Maxie saying he can’t do that; Peter will find them. He asks if he shouldn’t call the police, but she says, no. She just has to get to Beecher’s Corners. In the present, Maxie says, she was concerned Peter was going to find her and Louise after he hired that nurse to kidnap them. Anna asks, how and when did she show up? and Maxie flashes back to Austin saying she can do whatever she wants after they swing by the hospital. He’s going to call an ambulance. She tells Anna, Austin was right next to her when fake Chloe came up behind him and attacked him. Austin says he doesn’t remember being attacked, and Felicia says, it’s common with head injuries. Austin says, it is, but it’s frustrating. It’s like he can almost remember, then he hits a wall. Anna asks what the nurse did next, and Maxie says, it all happened so fast. She got up, and fake Chloe grabbed Louise. We see Maxie running through the woods, and she tells Anna, she tried to hold on; she tried to fight her. But she was weak, and fake Chloe took Louise from her. We see her stopping to look behind her, and Maxie says, she tried to run after her, but passed out. When she came to, fake Chloe was gone with Louise. They must have met her in the woods, and she handed Louise off. Anna asks if Maxie heard anybody nearby. Did she hear anyone in the woods? Did this woman talk about meeting someone? Maxie says, no. She just said she wanted to keep Louise for herself. She flashes back to telling Louise that she’s going with her Auntie Brook now, and handing Louise to Brook. She tells Anna, she just remembers she grabbed Austin’s cell phone and called 9-1-1. That’s when Austin woke up. Anna asks if Austin remembers anything, and he says, someone else was here. Someone else was here with them.

Victor says, Britt caught him. He was just looking for information on Peter August. She says, he knows they can’t give out patient information, and he says the nurse told him. He must say, she runs a tight ship. How are you feeling, Britt? She says, she’s fine, and it’s Dr. Westbourne to him. He says he does apologize. Liesl spoke so highly of her, he feels like he knows her. She says, stay away from her mother. He should be in prison for her kidnapping. The WSB should have never given him the deal he finagled. He says, it’s a slight misunderstanding that’s been cleared up since. He’s so glad she’s not experiencing symptoms yet. She says she has no idea what he means, and he says, Huntington’s. It’s such a horrible disease.

Trina asks Josslyn, where is everyone? and Josslyn says, Cam is grabbing snacks before they head out, and Esme and Spencer are probably coordinating their ski wear. Trina wonders how they get anywhere when it takes them so long to get ready, and Spencer comes out, saying, it takes time to look this good. Josslyn says, wow. Maybe focus more on the incline, and less on his fashion statement. Esme says, Joss is right. He needs to take it slow. He says, the bright side, if he does break both his legs again, maybe he can postpone going to Spring Ridge a while longer. The three girls say, that’s not funny, and Cameron comes out. He says, all right; let’s go outside. Josslyn tells them to lock the door, and Spencer tells Esme that he’s really glad they get a chance to ski together, and not just sit by the fire. She says she’s so happy Trina convinced him to ski again. She’ll have to pay Trina back.

Valentin says, Brook hasn’t amended Bailey’s birth certificate? and Martin says, nope. He hasn’t received notification that Valentin’s name’s been removed, so as far as the court is concerned, legally, Valentin is still responsible for Bailey as her father. Valentin says, excuse him, goes to Chase’s table, and sits down. He asks why Chase and Brook haven’t changed Bailey’s birth certificate.   

Maxie says, Austin must be remembering fake Chloe, but he says he doesn’t think so. He doesn’t know why he feels that way, but he doesn’t think so. Anna suggests closing his eyes, and trying to remember, but Maxie says, he was knocked unconscious. He’s not going to remember anything. Felicia says, this could be a breakthrough, and Austin remembers hearing Maxie say, just take her. If she says goodbye to her, she won’t be able to let her go. Austin says, there were two voices, and Maxie says, her and fake Chloe. She was yelling at her to leave Louise alone. Austin says he doesn’t think so. The tone was more conversational. Felicia says, the person who took Louise was in this clearing.

Brook says, that’s enough. Ava crossed the line. Ava says, it doesn’t concern Brook, but Brook says perhaps Ava is unfamiliar with the traditions and social mores of Bensonhurst. Family sticks up for family. She’s not going to sit around while Ava insults her Uncle Sonny and his wife. Carly thanks her, but says she’s been dealing with Ava’s BS for years. The custody agreement is between Ava and Sonny, just like it always was. If Ava has a problem with the current agreement, have her lawyer call Diane. Meanwhile, she can assure Ava that she and Sonny aren’t going to let their issues affect the girls, a concept that’s seemingly foreign to Ava. Ava says, this is what she gets for expressing concern for Carly, and Brook asks if Ava means sticking her nose in other people’s business. Ava says she thinks she’ll take the next class, and leaves. Brook asks Carly if everything is okay, and Carly says, she’s used to Ava’s shenanigans. They don’t get to her. Brook says she means the big picture. Are things really that bad with Carly and Sonny?  

Nina finds Sonny in the foyer, and asks where he’s going, and he says he found some plans for the treehouse; the tiny house is too big. So he’s just going to get a heater and some electricity, so the girls can have fun. Nina says, how nice. Can he just wait a minute? She’d love to talk to him. He says, about what? and she says she’d love to know more about bipolar disorder. He tells her, stop it with this bipolar. What does she want? She says, she doesn’t want anything. If she’s making mistakes here, she’s so sorry, but she woudn’t make them if she understood a little more. He says he has to go, but she says, it will just take a minute. He says, she wants him to tell her what it’s like? and she says, yeah. He says, okay. It’s like, you have thoughts just zipping around in your head. Like you’re in a nightmare and can’t wake up. You see people are there, but they’re not there. Then you’re exhausted, but you can’t go to sleep. But that’s not happening now. She asks if he’s sure, and tries to stop him, but he grabs her wrists, and says, don’t push him. She says, he’s hurting her, and he lets go, saying, he’s sorry.

Brook says, Carly moved out? and Carly says, she moved to the MetroCourt, but it’s convenient, since she owns the place. Brook asks if  things are that bad, and Carly says she just needed a little time and space; don’t worry about it. Brook says she is worried. Carly and Sonny have always been so good together. They’ve always each other’s backs. Carly says, they did, and Brook says, but not anymore?

Sonny says he didn’t mean to grab Nina that hard. He doesn’t hurt women. She says, of course (🍷) he doesn’t, which proves he’s not himself right now. He asks if she’s okay, and says he can get her some ice. She says she’s fine, and he says he didn’t mean to hurt her. He just wanted her to leave him alone. She says she can’t do that when he needs help, and he says she’s not afraid of him, is she? She says she’s afraid for him. He says, you know what? Maybe she’s right, because he’s feeling – he wipes some tears away – a little tired, but… She says, his meds help him with that, right? Where is it? He says he’s out, and sits down. She sits next to him and says, okay, then why don’t they go to GH? He can talk to his doctor, and get him to refill the prescription. He says, Dr. Sullivan? and she says, yes, Dr. Sullivan. She asks him to please call his doctor, and he nods, still crying. He puts his head on her shoulder.

Britt asks why Victor mentioned Huntington’s, and he says he quite understands why she wants to keep the diagnosis quiet. It could undermine her position if it got out she had a degenerative disease. She says she has no such thing, and he says, playing it cool. He likes that. Just like her mother. If it weren’t the case, why would Liesl rush off to a conference on that very subject? She says, the conference wasn’t even real. It was bait to get her on a plane, so Victor could kidnap her. He says, Liesl thought it was legitimate. Perhaps she went not so much as a doctor, but more as a concerned mother. Britt says she doesn’t have time for his fantasies, so she repeats; stay away from her mother. And while he’s at it, stay away from her.

Chase says Valentin’s got him at a loss, He didn’t realize Brook hadn’t changed the birth certificate yet. He’ll be sure to mention it to her. Valentin says, Chase’s cavalier attitude is disconcerting. Legally, he’s still Bailey’s father, with all the privileges and responsibilities attached. Chase says he’s sure Brook started the process, but it just hasn’t gone through yet. He thanks Valentin for bringing it to his attention, and Valentin goes back to his table. Martin says, no bloodshed. Kudos to him. Valentin asks if it’s a complicated process to change the father’s name on a baby’s birth certificate. Martin says, all Brook has to do is notarized and file the proper form, along  with proof of paternity, and Valentin says, unless of course (🍷), there is no proof Chase is Bailey’s father.

Britt opens an examining room for Sonny, and Nina brings him in. Britt says, Dr. Sullivan won’t be long, and Sonny says, that’s what the doctor told him. He takes off his jacket, and says he wishes Nina hadn’t involved Britt in this, but Nina says, Britt is a brilliant doctor, and will protect his privacy. Britt says, everything that happens here is confidential, and Sonny asks if Nina wants to go, but she says she’s happy to stay until Dr. Sullivan gets here. He says he doesn’t need a babysitter, and Britt says she’ll give them a minute. She leaves, and Nina says she understands, but just wants to make sure Sonny is okay. He says, he’s fine, and she says, okay. She starts to leave, but he calls her back. He asks how her wrist is, and she says, it’s fine; he didn’t injure her. He says he grabbed it hard, and felt bad. He thanks her for caring, she nods, and leaves.

On the phone, Ava says she heard Aver had a sleepover last night. Was it fun?… Good… Yum. She knows how much Avery loves waffles… Yes, tomorrow is the day. Nothing is going to stop her from seeing Avery… She wants Avery to know that she can call whenever, any time she feels like it… Okay. She loves Avery very much.  

The kids come back from skiing, and Cameron says he’s bummed that the ice cut their time. He would have loved one more run. Josslyn says, it was getting pretty slick, and Spencer says, Trina had no problem; she shredded that slope. Trina says, it’s just that she was going so fast, and he was going, sooo slooow. Spencer says, it was his first time on skis in years, and Esme says she’s proud of him, and kisses him. He says, and might he remind them, it was icy out there, and that’s why Trina was going fast. He had controlled velocity. Trina says, emphasis on controlled, and Esme says, that’s one reasons it’s good for them to stay overnight – she looks at Spencer – one of them anyway. Josslyn says she wants to get out of her wet clothes, and Esme says, her too. Cameron says, he’ll start a fire. Don’t worry; he knows how. Esme asks if Spencer is coming, and he says, in a minute. The girls leave, and Spencer tells Cameron, tonight’s the night, but Cameron says, he’s not doing this; change the subject. Spencer says, that’s cool. The only reason he’s inquiring is that he wants to make sure Cameron is prepared. He has extra condoms if Cameron needs them. Cameron says he doesn’t, but thanks Spencer. Spencer says, nobody wants any last minute surprises.

Victor walks down a hospital corridor on the phone. He says, yes?… He stops walking. It’s confirmed?… None of them… Good. Well done.  

Austin says he knows there’s something. It’s right there, but then he can’t remember it. Anna tells him to take a deep breath. Were the voices male, female, both? He says, they were both female, and Maxie wonders if it’s a true memory. He never mentioned another person. Felicia says, that’s precisely why they came back here, to see if it would spark anything. Anna says she has no service, and Austin says, it’s spotty here, and tells her to keep climbing. Anna walks off, and Maxie says she’s freezing; can they just go? Felicia wants to touch base with Anna first, and suggests Maxie go back to the cabin and get warm. Maxie says, good idea, and Austin remembers hearing Maxie say, it was your idea to begin with. Maxie asks if he’s coming, and he says, it was her. Maxie says, she’s cold, and he says he remembers. She was one of the women he heard talking, not yelling, talking. Who was she talking to?

Victor walks into Peter’s room, and Peter asks, where’s the guard? Victor says, taking a well-timed coffee break. Peter says, Victor should know, he’s being transferred back to Pentenville tomorrow. Victor says, then it’s fortunate he stopped by, and Peter says, what Victor should be doing is trying to find Peter’s daughter. He’d better act fast if he wants Peter to tell him what he wants to know. Victor says, no need. He just received a very interesting phone call. He’s here to hold up his end of the bargain.

Chase tells Bailey, it looks like he and mommy need to have a little conversation, but don’t worry. They’ll get it figured out. He promises to look out for her, no matter what. He jets, and Valentin tells Martin, they certainly left in a hurry. Martin asks what Valentin meant earlier. Why would there be no proof Chase is Bailey’s father? Valentin says, for the same reason there was no proof he was. He took Brook at her word. Chase said he took a DNA test, and he took Chase at his word. Shame on him. Martin says, after everything that’s happened, he doesn’t believe Chase is Bailey’s father? Valentin says, some men might not care that another man is the legal father on their child’s birth certificate, but by the book, upstanding Detective Harrison Chase would care. Unless it’s a fabrication, and Chase knows about it. Martin says, so Brook lied about her child’s paternity a second time. Why? Valentin says, why not? She’s a proven liar. The real question is, why would Chase go along with the lie?

Spencer sits next to Trina on the couch, and asks, when did a skateboard without wheels become a legitimate winter sport? Snowboarding has eleven Winter Olympic events; Skiing only has five. That is outrageous. Trina says, snowboarding requires balance, whereas in skiing, you use two poles to hold you upright. Esme comes in, and says she made hot toddies for everyone. Spencer says he’ll help her, but she says she’s got it; keep talking amongst themselves. Cameron says he was thinking of trying some snowboarding tomorrow. What does Josslyn think? She says, cool. She and Trina snowboarded a couple of times. It’s actually safer than skiing. Esme stands around the hot toddies, a plastic baggie in her hand. Spencer says, maybe he’ll give it a try, and Trina asks if he’s crossing over into the dark side. No one notices Esme lurking around the cups. Or her looking over her shoulder to see if they’re looking.

Britt says she’s glad Sonny decided to refill his meds, and he says, make sure to keep her mouth quiet. She laughs, and says, don’t worry. He doesn’t want his family to know he went off his meds, they won’t hear it from her.

Nina walks into yoga class, and says she had no idea Carly would be here. Carly asks if this is the part where she says she doesn’t want any trouble, and turns around and runs the other way? Nina says she’s not doing that anymore, but since they’re both here, she has something to say. Carly gets up, and says, great. So does she.

Tomorrow, Maxie says she’ll tell what really happened, Valentin tells Martin that the debt will be paid, Nina says Carly needs to hear her out, and Brando tells Sonny that he needs help.

Vanderpump Rules – The Reunion – Part Two

Andy asked Sandoval, what about Katie’s involvement in the new bar upset him, and Sandoval said they’d were trying to open a business, and were so stressed. Katie started talking, but Schwartz tried to stop her. She said she had a vested interest in Schwartz’s business venture. God forbid something should happen to Schwartz; she’d inherit his debt. She said she genuinely cared, and was excited for them, and Raquel apologized for what she’d said about Katie on Watch What Happens Live. We saw the clip, and Raquel had said Katie should butt out. She thought Katie was bored with her life, and that’s why she was interested in the new bar. Raquel said her mom called to explain that when you married someone, you were in a business relationship. Whatever business your partner was in technically, it was a 50/50 partnership, and Katie was entitled to her say in Schwartz’s 50%. Lisa said, that’s why you were entitled to half in a divorce, and Ariana thought it was bullsh*t. Lala said, Ariana wasn’t married, and Scheana said Ariana and Tom saw it as a piece of paper, and were just as married. Andy asked what the status of Katie’s involvement was now, because he apparently wasn’t paying attention this season. Schwartz said Katie and Sandoval never had good work energy, but he’d seen Katie was fired up about the new place. He got caught off-guard, and in the end, it didn’t work. Andy said, moving on to Raquel’s nose.

We flashed back to Raquel’s nose job woes, and Raquel said she’d felt the tip was bulbous and too big for her petite face. She wanted her features to match her face. Andy asked if she was happy with it now, and she said it wasn’t the way she’d imagined, but she’d come to terms with it. Andy asked James about his comment that, if something went wrong, he’d be the one who had to look at it. James claimed he was only trying to say, don’t make a beautiful thing less beautiful, and Andy told him, saying she was beautiful as is might have been a better way to say it, like James didn’t know that, and James said, if he could, he’d take it back. Andy asked Charli what gave her the idea for Toes for Nose, to raise money for Raquel’s nose job, and Charli said she always loves a fundraiser. Andy asked why Lisa bought the feet pics, and Lisa said she didn’t want to see them fail. Andy doubled back, and brought up James saying that Raquel would leave him if he lost his looks, and there was a big unnecessary discussion about that.

During the break, Charli told Raquel that she was strong, and doing a good job. Andy came back with the topic of Scheana’s love life. He said she and Brock had met at a music festival, and she was wooed by his accent and his dirty dancing move. (Just one?) He asked if Brock had seen the show before he met Scheana, but Brock said he hadn’t; he just thought she was hot. Andy said Scheana had admitted a green card would be a bonus if Brock married her, and asked how much time he had left on his visa. Brock said he had two years on his business visa, and Lisa said she’d had to invest $700K for hers. He said he’d put up his gym as collateral, and a green card meant freedom. Andy said Brock claimed he’d come to the states so he could support his family, but then didn’t pay support. Brock said, when he left, he and his ex had an agreement about him sending her money, but not a required child support . When they began to argue about his access to the children, communication stopped, and she got government support. As soon as he was contacted, he began to make payments; he’d been paying since 2018. Charli suggested he take a bartending job at SUR, and Andy asked about him not seeing the children. He said he had to prove he was a changed man, and he hadn’t done it to his ex’s satisfaction yet. Scheana said he hadn’t totally caught up, and until he was, he woudn’t have access. We saw Lala pretending to snooze, and Andy asked about the restraining order. Brock said, he and his ex had an argument, he slapped her, and six months later, she dropped the order on him. Lala said he misrepresented himself, and Brock said he’d been vulnerable with Lala, telling her about it, and she’d used it against him. She said him minimizing domestic violence was triggering for her. Andy asked Raquel about being adopted, and Raquel said her biological mom was her adoptive mom’s sister. They weren’t that close, but she’d never thought of her adoptive mom as anything other than her real mom. Her dad was coming tonight to help her pack, and she’d be staying with her sister Kate until she found her own place. James said he never felt that Raquel’s family accepted, loved, or wanted him to marry Raquel. We saw a clip of Raquel’s dad talking to Lisa, saying, he didn’t want his daughter to marry an alcoholic, and he had a shallow grave he could put James in. Andy asked Raquel what her family was concerned about, and we flashed back to the insane side of James. Raquel said the way he reacted and his temper. James said, even last Thanksgiving, Raquel’s dad sat next to him, drank a bottle wine, then had a go at him. He was offended James hadn’t worn the hiking boots he’d gotten for James. After all the work James had put in, he was upset about the boots. James said he tried his best to make it work. Lisa asked, what about Grandma Buttons? and Raquel said, Grandma Buttons loves James. And it was obvious everyone loved Grandma Buttons. Seriously though, how could you not love someone called Grandma Buttons?

During the break, Scheana told Brock that she just needed him to be supportive, not ask if she was upset. Andy said Lala hadn’t thought Scheana paid attention to red flags about Brock, but Lala said, clearly, she was no expert, and Andy presented a montage of what was not playing so great in Lala’s rearview mirror, mostly Lala saying what a stand-up guy Randall is and how he’d never play her. Lala said she cared for Scheana; Scheana had the most amazing heart, and she felt terrible. Brock had been nothing but a kind and loving partner to Scheana, and she should have focused on her own thing, Brock said it was hard to be angry considering where they are now. In the moment, it did damage and it hurt. Scheana said that Lala hadn’t seemed concerned when she was first dating Brock, and it came up a year and a half and a child later. Lala said she hadn’t known Brock couldn’t see his kids, and Scheana said everyone else did. Brock said Lala was too busy flying around in private jets and hanging out with Machine Gun Kelly. This struck Charli as hysterically funny. Andy said Sandoval had brought up possible rumors about Randall, and we flashed back to that. Lala asked why he wouldn’t come to her, but Sandoval said it didn’t seem like something she wanted to know, and she didn’t want them talking about her personal life. Andy asked what the rumor was, and Sandoval answered vaguely. It sounded like Randall had hit on someone who worked with the boyfriend of a sibling of someone Sandoval knows. Andy asked James about any rumors, no doubt hoping he’d answer more simply, and James said, hotel room stuff; meeting girls. He saw Randall buying drinks for the hottest girls in SUR, and that was after the baby was born. Lala said, not one time did anyone say, this is what your dude is doing. Randall creeping around on her wasn’t brought to her attention. We flashed back to James trying to tell her early on, and Lisa said, everyone had been loyal to Lala by not discussing it on camera behind her back. Agreed. Andy said it was now public that they’d officially split, and asked when Lala noticed signs of trouble. She said, he was never home, telling her it was work related, and on his phone non-f***ing-stop. Katie called her on October 15th about some pictures that had come out of Randall and two girls. That’s when she knew he wasn’t who she thought he was. They kept cutting to Charli smiling, and I wanted to smack her. Lala started to cry, and said he knew what he was out doing, yet Randall had made her feel safe enough to bring a child into the world, and she felt disgusted. Andy asked what lengths Randall went to, to get Lala to stay, but Lala said there wasn’t much for him to do. She closed off for a week, and stayed in her bedroom with the door locked. Then he decided he needed to go to Miami. We flashed back to Miami Girl, and Ariana said, never let your man go to Miami. Lala said she packed five years of things, and got TF out. Scheana said, on Sandoval’s birthday, Lala had confided to her that she didn’t have a partner like Scheana had in Brock. It was the first time Scheana realized there were any issues. Lala and Randall always put on a front that everything was great. She was queen of that club, so she got it, but her heart broke for Lala. She couldn’t imagine having a child with someone who wasn’t a 50/50 partner. Andy said Lala had called Raquel dumb, and asked how Raquel felt now. Like Raquel is going to be mean. Raquel said she’d never heard any rumors, but wasn’t surprised about the break-up. She knew when Lala started seeing Randall, it was as a mistress (another thing Charli found incredibly amusing) and it seemed like history was repeating itself. Lisa said, sometimes the way you get them is the way you lose them.

Lala said when she and Randall met, he told her that he was separated. They were on the road two months straight. They didn’t come back once, and she wondered what wife would allow her husband to leave for two months, and not come back one time. Brock said, her, and we flashed back to five minutes ago when Lala said Randall was never home. Lala said she didn’t know people rolled that way, and Lisa wondered how she could not know Randall was still living with his wife. Lala said she never even heard him call home, and they were always traveling. Brock said she had a Range Rover and an amazing lifestyle, and was on the outside looking in. Lala got annoyed about his interruption, and asked if she could keep going, She said she believed Randall had led a double life for a long time, and would stop at nothing to make sure his life wasn’t exposed. Brock said when she was in the moment though, it was fun. Lala said when she found out Randall wasn’t what he seemed – and she was still finding out – in her mind, life wasn’t cookie cutter. They were soulmates, and had fallen in love. She didn’t think he’d do that to her. Lisa said a leopard didn’t change its spots, and Lala said, 100%. Her years with Randall were now a lie. Andy said, life changes could be triggering for someone in recovery, and asked how she was doing. Lala told him, she was proud to say she’d never been stronger in her sobriety, and everyone applauded. Andy asked James what he was thinking, and James said he was disgusted with Randall. Randall was f***ing 50, and too old to learn. He had the money, clothes, cars, and house, and Lala at home with the baby. James had put on a smile, but he’d never liked Randall. Ariana asked if this meant they didn’t have to play pickleball, and Schwartz told her not to bring pickleball into it. James said Randall had reached out to him, asking for relationship tips. Lisa said, from him? and James said, from him, equally surprised. Andy thanked Lala for her openness, and said he was sorry for what she was going through.

Andy asked about the sandwich shop, and how Katie felt when Schwartz had partnered with Sandoval. She said they’d talked about it as a future venture, and Schwarz said he’d thought of it as a golden years thing. Ariana said they were looking at other investors, and had some visuals and a logo that should be done today. Lisa said she was tempted to get involved, and Ariana said the door was open. The Randall investment wasn’t going to be happening. Lisa said she didn’t think anyone was taking his phone calls, let alone his money. That would be pretty funny if Randall turned out to be a pariah because of this. Lala said people thought Randall was offering to put in $150K, but he’d approached a friend of Katie’s for half, and was going to split the difference with a partner, so he was really only investing $25K. Ariana said he was borrowing from other people, and Andy said he was selling the investment. Not that it makes him any less of a sleazeball, but I got that Randall wasn’t personally investing all that cash. He did say he had to talk to his partners, so I don’t think this was anything shady.

Andy asked about Brock and Scheana’s impending nuptials, and said most people didn’t get a prenup before they got engaged. Scheana said they knew they were getting married, and already had a baby. They were just getting their ducks in a row. If a surprise wedding happened, they’d be ready. Andy asked Lala about Brock asking for her and Randall’s help with the proposal, and then disappearing when it was time to pay. Lala said she’d loved the idea, but when her assistant asked about the budget, Brock went ghost on them. Brock said, at that point, he’d found out they wanted $20K to rent the movie theater, so he pulled the plug. Lala was stirring the pot with how she was making it come across. Lisa suggested maybe he pay his child support arrears first, and Brock said, 100%, but he wasn’t paying the government in a hurry. Lisa pointed out that it would open the door to his relationship with the kids, and should have been a priority. They  talked some more about how Brock spent his money, but at that point, I no longer cared.

Andy asked why Sandoval initially agreed to marry Brock and Scheana during James and Raquel’s engagement weekend. Figuring it was the last time he could use the joke, Sandoval said he was between a Brock and a hard place. He felt the pain of having things postponed and cancelled, and Ariana said she saw how defeated they were. Andy said if Scheana didn’t want to take away from the party, why did she announce her engagement there. Scheana got all emo, and wondered why she didn’t get to be happy about what happened in her life. She hadn’t wanted to take away from the party, but she did want to tell the people closest to her about something big that happened in her life. Andy asked Katie’s impression of what happened, and she said she was a little toasted. We flashed back to that, and Katie said, after there’d been so much planning and money spent, it was upsetting to have someone hijack the weekend. Scheana said she’d had to tell Lisa, but Lisa disagreed, saying, it wasn’t Scheana’s moment. Scheana whined, didn’t she get to have a happy moment? and Lisa said, it was Raquel and James’s party. Scheana said, but all of them were together, but Lisa wasn’t having it. She said she saw what Scheana did, and Scheana would have been horrified if it had been done to her. Andy thought maybe they should hear from the one person whose opinion mattered – Raquel. No surprise, she was gracious, and said she understood, and heard where Scheana was coming from; she was just surprised. Ariana said Scheana deserved her moment, and Katie said Ariana didn’t understand because engagements and weddings weren’t important to her. Ariana said just because she made a decision in her own life, didn’t mean what her friends went through wasn’t important to her. James said it was a tacky move, and he’d never do that to a friend. He wasn’t that tacky or cheap. Scheana said, nothing happened; they didn’t go thought with it. Lala told James to calm down, and Andy asked where James and Brock’s relationship was. James said he wasn’t holding a grudge, but he stuck by saying how cheap and tacky it was. He was just trying to get through today.  

Andy said, it was the end of the Reunion, and another season. They were going to toast to strong performances with strong cocktails, and a mocktail for James. Sandoval said the cocktail was named for Summer, and was called The Summer’s Eve. Andy asked what was next for Lisa, and she said TomTom was finally in the black, they were opening Paris in Las Vegas, and she was a bloody grandma. Andy said James was at a crossroads. Tomorrow, Raquel was moving out. James said he loved Raquel so much, and was sorry things didn’t work out. He wanted the best for her forever. It was the end of a chapter, but the beginning of the best rest of her life. Andy said it had been Raquel’s lifelong dream to help kids with disabilities. They’d already known Raquel was a wonderful person with a huge heart, and that said everything they needed to know about her. He wished her good luck on her journey. Andy asked about Schwartz and Katie’s plans, and Katie said, open the sandwich shop, be super successful, and have a baby. Andy said, Lala needed to regroup, and asked what was getting her through. No surprise, she said, her baby. She felt grateful, and Andy said she had a lot of support. Andy congratulated Scheana and Brock on their engagement, and asked if they’d set a date. Scheana said, next November. They were hoping the Australian borders would be open by then, and wanted to have the wedding in Bali. Brock said he was stoked. Andy said Ariana and Sandoval had eggs in the freezer, and Ariana said maybe they’d have embryos. Andy asked who got custody of Raquel and James’s dog, and Raquel said it was heartbreaking, but her parents had gotten Graham as a graduation gift for her, and she was taking him. (See below – you decide.)

Once again, Andy said it was the end of a season and Reunion. Cheers. They clinked glasses. Everyone dispersed pretty quickly, Andy stopping James for a hug. James and Raquel talked for a moment, and it sounded like he was going home to say goodbye to the dog before she came with her dad to get her stuff. He told her that if she needed anything, call him. They gave each other a side-hug, and we saw James leave alone. Scheana saw Raquel outside, and told her, whatever she needed from them; they were friends always and forever. Raquel met dad Carey, and told him that she thought it went well. He told her it would all be behind her, and they drove away. It was kind of sad.  

👩🏼‍🎓 Grad Gift Or…

In this article, it says she and James adopted Graham together. It’s possible the parents paid the adoption fee, but I’m wondering why she said the dog was a gift from them. Not that I don’t think she’s the best choice. I’m not so sure James could be responsible enough to take care of a dog.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/raquel-leviss-shares-an-update-on-her-and-james-kennedys-dog-photo

☕️ Slipping Them an Esme…

So it’s tramadol? They give that to dogs for pain after surgery, albeit in smaller doses. I really thought it would be something more formidable.

💎 For the Youngers and Forgetful Oldsters…

All about the Ice Princess.

🚉 Last Train Home…

Come take a break tomorrow for some soap and brands on the Runway. Until then, stay safe, stay calling out injustice, and stay keeping mind, sometimes the way you get them is the way you lose them.

January 25, 2022 – Nina Rescues Sonny, VanderReunion Begins & Hymn

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Victor literally runs into Maxie as he’s about to leave Charlie’s, and she drops all her stuff. He tells her to let him get it; it was his fault entirely. He picks up her sonogram, and says, what have we here?

Esme sees Cameron sweeping up outside Kelly’s, and asks if he’s getting his blood pumped before they go to the great snowy north. He says he’d be more pumped if his majesty was pulling his weight, but alas, he feels he’s not experienced enough for exterior work. She says, now, now. Where’s her hard-working worker? Cameron says, he’s inside, warm and cozy with Trina.

Trina sits at the counter, and Spencer says he’s not super keen about the forecast. He sees frigid temperatures and a snowy drive in their future. She wonders why that’s a problem. She thought he was a ski bunny. He says he kind of lost his taste for it when he broke both his legs off-piece. In skiing parlance, that means… She says, that he’s pompous? She knows what off-piece means. She’s a snowboarder, not an idiot. She says she’d better get going. She’ll see him après ski. In skiing parlance, that means while she shreds the slopes, he’ll be making the cocoa.

Carly and Josslyn walk into the MetroCourt, and Josslyn says she wants to get the French onion soup. It’s her favorite on the winter menu. Carly says she’s not really hungry, but Josslyn says, they came to the restaurant because she says the cheese is never melty enough when she gets room service. Carly says she’ll have to tell the staff about that, and Josslyn says, and she hates the thought of Carly being alone in her hotel suite. Why is she the one who had to leave when Sonny messed up?

Curtis and Marshall clink glasses, and say, to The Savoy. Sonny approaches their table, and Curtis asks, what’s up? Sonny says, he wants Curtis’s club, and Curtis says he’s sorry. Maybe they can talk about this tomorrow; he’s in the middle of something. Sonny says, it’s important, and Marshall says, is that right? He knows how to occupy himself if Curtis needs a moment. Curtis says, no, it’s fine, and introduces Marshall to Sonny. Sonny asks if they can just go to Curtis’s office; he wants to sort this out. Curtis says he’s busy at the moment. He’s afraid Sonny’s business is going to have to wait. Sonny says he just wants The Savoy, and he’s not leaving until he gets it.

Victor says, a sonogram photo. What a miracle of modern technology these things are. He surreptitiously looks at the patient ID on the back, and asks if congratulations are in order again. She says she’s not pregnant, and he says he meant nothing by it. He just thought… She says, it’s her daughter, Louise. It’s all Maxie has left of her. He says he’s so sorry. Still no word on her whereabouts after all this time? She wonders why he doesn’t ask his friend Peter, and he says he can assure her, Peter is no friend of his. She says, really? Prove it. He asks, how? and she says, kill him. He laughs, and says, let him offer an alternative suggestion. How about if he offers all his resources to bring Louise home again? She says she would sooner wear socks with sandals, and he asks if he’s so objectionable that she would turn her nose up at his offer of help. She says, his help comes at a cost, and she’s already paid enough. She’ll get her daughter back herself. She heads for the ladies room, and Victor leaves.

Austin tells Britt, sorry to interrupt their conversation; it was the hospital. She says she was starting to think he slipped out the back, and he asks if she thinks he’d pull an Irish goodbye with his boss. She laughs, and says she knows what a ditch looks like. He says he finds it impossible to imagine anyone would ditch her, but she says, please. She’s the ditcher, not the ditchee. She could write a how-to about the best ditch techniques for any situation. He says, she’s an escape artist, and she says, he’s clearly not. So what happened? Why does one measly question about his private life have him all silent sad sack emo?

Sam comes into Charlie’s, where Kristina is bartending. Kristina says Sam is out late, and Sam says she’s waiting for mom; Sam can’t seem to drag her away from her desk. Kristina says, good luck. She hasn’t been able to get ahold of mom since she took on that sex discrimination case against the cigar cartel. Sam says, a week ago, Alexis’s life started to spiral and she had no direction, and now she has a job and a future. Kristina says, things seem to be looking up for her, and Sam says, now that she put Harmony on notice, nothing is going to hold her back.

Alexis is typing, when Harmony knocks at her office door, and says, stop the presses. Alexis says, unfortunately, this issue has already gone to the press. She was working late on a memo for the sports section. Harmony says, The Invader has a sports section? and Alexis says, yeah; they cover the Woodchucks. Harmony says, the minor league ball team. That’s it? Alexis asks if Harmony knew there was a minor league basketball team, and Harmony says, The Pride. Alexis says, that’s news to her, but it won’t be news to Port Charles unless she makes sure they have equal coverage. Harmony says, look at her. She’s glad Alexis is putting her stamp on the paper. The Invader and Port Charles will be better for it. Alexis thanks her for the vote of confidence, and says she’s very supported there. Harmony says Alexis has a big fan in Shawn, but Alexis says, it’s not just Shawn; Harmony too.

Carly says, isn’t Josslyn on the road a little early tomorrow? and Josslyn says, so? Carly asks if she doesn’t have to pack, and Josslyn says, it’s taken care of. Carly says, that’s a first, and Josslyn says, consider it an early return on Carly’s investment in her higher education. Time management is just one skill she’s picking up at PCU. Carly says, tell her another, so she feels like she’s getting her money’s worth, and Josslyn says, close listening. Carly says, as opposed to distant? She doesn’t get it. Josslyn tells her, it means actively listening to the information provided by the speaker, including what they don’t say, and the questions they don’t answer. Carly says, okay. She’s here at the hotel because Avery and Donna spent nine months without Sonny. They need to be with him. Josslyn says, it’s still not fair.

Sonny says, let’s make this happen, and walks over to the bar, taking out his wallet, but Curtis tells him to put his money away. Marshall says, Mr. Corinthos… but Sonny says he’s not talking to Marshall. Curtis suggests Marshall have Nika set him up, and it’ll give him and Sonny a few minutes. Sonny says, it’s not going to take more than a few seconds. What does he have to do to make this happen? Curtis says, the club is not for sale, but Sonny says he doesn’t want to buy the club. He wants to rent the club for a night to show Carly a good time. He wants to get a band and the whole thing. He’ll pay for the staff. Curtis says he’d lose money emptying out his club for two guests, and Sonny asks what Curtis made last Saturday; he’ll double it. Drew approaches, and says he was hoping Curtis would be there tonight, and tells Sonny, it’s good to see him. Sonny says, this has got to happen this Saturday, but Curtis says, that doesn’t work for him. He has an act booked, and tables paid for. Sonny says, he’ll refund the band, whatever he has to do; just tell him. Just take the money. He tries to hand Curtis a bunch of bills, but Curtis says, it doesn’t work for him, okay? Nina comes in and stands at the other end of the bar, and Curtis asks Sonny if he can suggest another nightclub. Sonny yells, nobody tells him what to do, but Curtis says, in his nightclub, he does.

Spencer tells Trina that he supposes he might be convinced to strap on some skis again, but she says, don’t do anything on her account, on or off-piece. He says he might as well get used to taking orders from her. He’s going to be at her beck and call at the gallery soon enough; making restitution and all. She says he’s right to worry. Cam takes things easy on him. She, on the other hand, intends to make him work for it. He says he’s up for the challenge, and she asks if he’d care to make things interesting, moving closer to him. He says, he thinks they passed interesting a long time ago, and she says, she plans to be tough on him, but fair. He says he wouldn’t have it any other way. Wow. He thinks that was five minutes. She says, five minutes of what? and he says, that he wasn’t thinking about going to prison. Esme watches them through the window.

Cameron says he doesn’t want to get involved in all the drama, but Esme says, there’s no drama. Trina and Spencer are friends. He says he knows, but sometimes it seems like she has a problem with that. She says, the more friends Spence has, the better. Besides, she knows for a fact Spence isn’t the one Trina wants.

Carly says she doesn’t want Josslyn caught in the crossfire. Sonny loves Josslyn, and Carly knows Josslyn loves him. Josslyn says, loving him doesn’t mean she agrees with the way he’s treating Carly, and Carly says, she gets that, but no matter what happens between her and Sonny, she doesn’t want Josslyn losing someone she’s close with. Josslyn says she didn’t need to go to college to learn that sometimes you can’t protect yourself from being hurt, but we can be there for each other when we feel it.

Sonny apologizes to Curtis, saying, he didn’t mean to yell like that, and Drew says, if Curtis can’t accommodate Sonny, they can put their heads together. They’ll find a place Carly’s going to like just as much. Why don’t they sit down… He puts his hand on Sonny’s arm, and Sonny yells, don’t touch me! Drew says, he’s just trying… and Sonny says, he understands that, but stay out of his business. Who the hell does Drew think he is? Drew says he’s Sonny’s friend, and Sonny says, Jason was his friend. Drew is just a knockoff, a poor shadow of his brother, not Jason. Sonny’s voice quivers with tears, and he says, now Jason is under a rock, halfway around the world, when he should have let Drew rot in hell. Curtis says, Sonny… and Sonny says, Drew’s not his friend. Understand him? Actually, Drew is his friend. When he was Jason, Drew was his friend. He was a much better man then. You know what he is now? NOTHING! Get out of his face. He walks past Drew, and puts his arm around Curtis, saying, hey buddy, you’ve got to give me this club. Marshall says Curtis gave him an answer, but Sonny says he’s not talking to Marshall. Curtis tells them, chill, and Drew comes over. Nina jets to Sonny, and says, let’s go. He says he’s not going anywhere with her, and she says, does he want to get picked up by the police? He says, the police? and looks around, then tells Nina, all right; let’s go. Nina tells Curtis and Drew that she’s sorry about this, and follows Sonny out. Marshall says, what the hell was that? and Curtis says, damned if I know.

Maxie comes back out, and sees Felicia at a table. She asks, how was the memorial? and Felicia says, it was a typical Luke Spencer affair, complete with an appearance from Helena Cassadine. Maxie says, please tell her that Helena’s not back from the dead too, but Felicia says, no, it was pre-taped. Ding-dong, the witch is still dead. Maxie tells her, if only we could say the same about Victor.

Kristina tells Sam, back up. What was this about Harmony? Sam says, don’t worry. She nipped it in the bud. Kristian asks, how? and Sam says, she simply sent Harmony a message. She said, we appreciate you helping mom out in prison, but she’s not in prison anymore, so you need to steer clear. Kristina says, who’s we? Sam never asked her about this. Did she ask Molly? Sam says, no, but she assumed Kristina, of all people, wouldn’t want to sit next to Harmony at brunch at mom’s house. Kristina asks if Sam did this for her or mom, and Sam says, both. Is that okay with her? Kristina says, Sam butting in on mom’s life on her so-called behalf without her permission? No. She’s not okay with that.

Harmony says she knows Alexis had to work late because she was attending a memorial service. Was it anyone she was close to? Alexis says, actually, yeah; Luke Spencer. They had a very unique bond. What brings Harmony by? Harmony says, like Alexis didn’t see this, and hands her a giftwrapped package and card. Alexis says she did notice; what’s in it? (Why do people ask that? That’s why it’s wrapped; so you don’t know until you open it.) Harmony says, it’s just a little something to mark the auspicious new beginning, and she’s hoping it will inspire Alexis. Alexis says, there’s only one way to find out, but Harmony says, please don’t open it now. She doesn’t want Alexis to pretend she likes it if she doesn’t. Alexis says she’ll love it, and thanks her. Harmony asks if Alexis wants to grab a coffee, but Alexis says she’s still working. Harmony says, maybe another time, but Alexis says she doesn’t think they can continue this friendship.

Austin says, there are parts of his life he’d like to keep to himself, and Britt says, she gets that. She’s not super proud of her family either. He says, he didn’t say he wasn’t proud of his family, and she says, or whatever. They laugh, and she says, it’s not her favorite topic of conversation. Her father’s been on every top 10 wanted list in the world, from before she was born until the day he died. And her mother likes to dress up as Krampus and terrify small children at the Christmas market. He says, good for them. They’ve achieved notoriety. She says she thinks he means infamy, but go ahead. He says, his family is the complete opposite. They’re intensely private people. And the one time he did invoke his father’s name, it got dragged through the mud, so he’s a little protective of them. She says she gets being protective, but from her? What is she going to do? Call a press conference? Alert the town crier? He says, probably not, but even so… She says, if he doesn’t trust her, he wouldn’t be the only one. Hell, sometimes even she doesn’t trust herself. He says, okay. The reason he has a personal connection to Leo’s case is, his brother is on the spectrum.

Drew says, Sonny just came in here, and demanded use of The Savoy? and Curtis says, pretty much. He’s never seen Sonny like that. Drew says he has, and it’s not pretty. Curtis says he heard what Sonny said to Drew, and Marshall says, if anyone had spoken to him like that, he’d have to pop them one, mob boss or not. Drew asks if they’ve met, and Curtis says, his bad, and introduces them. Drew says, his pleasure, and Marshall says, same here. Curtis asks if Marshall is okay, and Marshall says he is. Drew leaves to get a drink, and Curtis sits back down with Marshall, asking a waitress for some water. Marshall asks how Curtis came to cross the infamous Sonny Corinthos, and Curtis asks what Marshall knows about Sonny. Marshall says, enough not to cross him, and Curtis says, until now, he and Sonny have been cool. In fact, he was thinking of Sonny to take care of Marshall’s… problem. Marshall says, he’ll do no such thing. He won’t have his son beholden to Sonny Corinthos. We see Drew pondering at the bar.

Frank asks if there’s anything he can do, and Sonny tells him, yeah, take off. Nina says, Sonny… and Sonny says she should have stayed at the club. Go. He takes out the scotch decanter, and Frank leaves. He asks Nina what she’s doing. She didn’t hear him? Nina says she did. She just doesn’t feel it’s prudent to go. He laughs, and says, prudent? No one’s going to come to her for wisdom. She says, he’s right, because she makes terrible choices, but they can both say he nearly bought himself a world of trouble at The Savoy. He asks, what’s it to her? and she says he knows the answer to that. He says, it doesn’t matter, but she says, it does matter. He matters to her, and he’s not acting like himself. Sonny says she doesn’t know him well enough to ask him that, and she says, he’s right; she doesn’t know him. He’s made that abundantly clear, but she thinks she knows a manic episode when she sees one.

Felicia hands Maxie’s sonogram back to her, and says, Victor needs to keep his distance. She’s going to call Anna. Maxie asks, why? So Anna can tell him not to speak to her so politely? Felicia says she can’t believe Maxie asked him to kill Peter, and Maxie says she wasn’t serious. Okay, so she was, but she knew he wouldn’t go for it. And where were they? Felicia says, at Charlie’s, and Maxie says, where everything is fine. Felicia says Maxie doesn’t sound fine, and Maxie says, maybe she’s on edge because Felicia is on high alert to fix things. She can’t fix everything in Maxie’s life. Felicia says she has a point, and Maxie says, or maybe it’s just the prospect of going back to Pawtuck. Felicia says she’ll try not to be over-protective, and as far as their trip to Pawtuck goes, she thinks they can prepare for that, right here, right now. Maxie says, like coordinating footwear that’s insulated and comfortable, yet also fashionable? but Felicia says, no. She means like setting ground rules, so Maxie doesn’t feel the pressure. They can go slow, or stop altogether if it gets to be too much. Maxie says, okay, let her think, and Felicia says, rule number one. Maxie says, lay off talking about her and Austin, and Felicia says, why? Maxie says, she knows why, and Felicia says, about them having a soft spot for each other?

Cameron tells Esme that he and Trina flirted a little in high school, but they were clearly meant to be friends. Esme says, because it wasn’t what Trina wanted? and he says, because it didn’t work out. Why is she so interested? She says, she’s still getting to know everyone, and doesn’t want to step on any toes… any more than she already has. He says, here’s an idea. Don’t. She says she’s only asking because, as an outsider, it seems obvious to her the way Trina behaves around him and Josslyn. There’s this kind of tension or something. He says, there isn’t, and she says, forget she said anything. She just wants everyone to get along, with the five of them being cooped up in a cabin together for two days. She guesses she’s too sensitive for her own good. Cameron goes back to sweeping, and looks in the window at Trina and Spencer.

Spencer says, he must sound like a broken record, boo-hooing about going to prison, but Trina says he doesn’t talk about it that much, at least not to her. He says, he didn’t think she’d want to hear it. Or maybe he couldn’t bring himself to tell her about it. She says, why not? and he says, she probably thinks he had it coming, for one, and it’s embarrassing. She says, going to prison? but he says, to admit how scared he is; that he feels like a coward. She says, prison is scary, and she doesn’t think it’s cowardly to own up to your mistakes. In fact, it’s brave. He thanks her, and says, he hopes one day he can feel like that. Right now, he wishes he could go back to being the guy he was when they met; simple, uncomplicated Victor. She says, simple, uncomplicated Victor had a habit of asking her to lie to her friends, and vandalized an art gallery. He says he guesses Victor wasn’t so hot, and she says, not so much, but Spencer is starting to grow on her.

Carly tells Josslyn, she’s had enough Sonny talk for one night. About the cabin. She was in touch with the management company, and had the whole place stocked for their arrival. Josslyn says she didn’t have to do that; she’s got it taken care of. Carly says she’s sure Josslyn does, but she’s Josslyn’s mom. And as amazing as it is Josslyn supports her, it’s her job to take care of Josslyn.

Sonny asks, since when did Nina become an expert in mental illness? and she says, she never claimed to be an expert, but she remembers a time when Phyllis and Lenny told her about an incident with him in Nixon Falls, when Phyllis found out he was bipolar. They got him back on his meds, and he got better. And what she’s seeing right now seems like what they described. Is she wrong? He says, no; she’s right. She shouldn’t be here right now. She asks if he’s off his meds, and he says he’s fixing things. He’s trying to fix his life. The life she stole from him, remember? She says she has no intention of interfering with him and Carly ever again, and he tells her, then get out of here now. She says, it’s not just his house and his life. There are two little girls who share this house with him that might be afraid of how their father is behaving. Sonny tears up, and asks if she’s saying he’s going to hurt his child. She can’t trust him with his little girls? She says she trusts him with her life. It’s the bipolar disorder. She doesn’t trust that. He says he has things under control, but she says she doesn’t believe he does. He tells her, it’s none of her business, and he’s not going to tell her again. She says he doesn’t have to, and takes out her phone. She asks why he doesn’t tell Carly. She’ll call Carly right now. If she doesn’t know how to deal with him when he’s like this, she’s sure Carly will. He has to make a choice. It’s either her or Carly.

Carly says the house is fully stocked, but Josslyn’s gear is up to her. Does she have all her hats and gloves? Josslyn says she does, and Carly says, phone charger, snow tires on the car? and Josslyn says, check and check. Carly says, contraception?

Sam asks if Kristina is okay with mom hanging out with Harmony, the woman who drugged Kristina? Kristina says she knows what Harmony did. She also knows Harmony testified against Shiloh. She’s trying to rebuild her life like Kristina is. The last thing Kristina wants to do is be the reason their mother can’t be friends with someone who’s been good for her. Sam says, so Kristina is telling her that she’s okay with mom being friends with Harmony? and Kristina says she doesn’t know, but if it’s a problem, she’ll deal with it. Sam doesn’t need to take it upon herself to deal with it for her. Or mom. Let she who is without mess sweep the first broom. Sam asks if Kristina is saying she’s messy.

Alexis says she knows Sam said she would be okay with it, but she’s not sure Kristina will be, and Harmony says, it’s okay. She always understood and accepted that they couldn’t have friendship if it made things difficult with Alexis’s daughters. Alexis says she’ll still talk to Kristina; maybe she’ll be okay with it. Harmony says, she thinks they all know how Kristina feels about her. Honestly, she wouldn’t want to put Kristina in a position where she had to swallow her feelings for Alexis’s sake. Alexis asks if Harmony has met her middle child. She doesn’t swallow her feelings for her mother’s sake. Harmony says, that was before Alexis went to prison. Kristina is probably so grateful Alexis is back, she’ll just put up with anything, which isn’t fair to Kristina. Alexis says, it’s not fair to anybody, and Harmony says, no, but Alexis is a mom. Alexis says she is a mom, and her kids come first, so she’ll look out for what’s best for Kristina. Harmony says she’s sorry it didn’t work out, but she’s not sorry she got to know Alexis. Alexis says, back atcha. Absolutely. Harmony says, it’s funny. All she wanted to do was make amends for her mistakes. She didn’t think she’d get a friendship out of it, even for a short while. It’s all gravy. She tells Alexis, take care, and leaves.

Britt says, so Austin’s brother is on the spectrum. Is that a big deal? He says, it depends on the company; not everybody gets it. He can try to teach and enlighten, but his brother is a real person, not a visual aid, and has a right to privacy, a right to live his life; and his story isn’t Austin’s story to tell. She asks if he couldn’t do the teaching, and leave his brother’s name out of it. Neurodiversity and neurodivergence awareness is incredibly important work. He says, agreed. He walks the walk when he has to. She says, like with Leo, and he says, Leo is technically family. She says, and Leo, Ned, and Olivia could really benefit from Austin’s experiences. They don’t need to know how he come by  them. He says, maybe, but it’s private. She says, there’s private and there’s secret. What’s secret is misunderstood, stigmatized. Forgive her for saying this – she doesn’t think it’s how he feels – but a secret is often indicative of shame. He says, agreed. She’s not wrong, but he doesn’t feel shame about his brother; not at all. He’s not embarrassed. That’s his brother; he just sees him. If there was a complicated medical situation presented in Britt’s family, would she be open about it?  She doesn’t say anything, and he says he believes it’s her turn to open up. Victor comes in, and asks if he might have a word with Austin. Austin says, what about? and Victor says, a simple medical question about the ins and outs of a sonogram.

Sam asks, what part of her life is so messy? and Kristina tells her, she didn’t say that, but Sam says she implied it. Kristina says, fine. Did it ever occur to Sam that dating Dante might be a bit eyebrow raising? Sam says, because he’s a cop? and Kristina says, because Sam’s her sister and Dante is her brother. Sam asks if Kristina has a problem with it, and Kristina says, what if she did? Sam says, then she’d like Kristina to say something. Does she? Kristina says she doesn’t, and Sam says, okay then. Why are they having this conversation? Kristina says, because if she did have a problem with it, she would have hoped she kept it to herself. Her point is, it’s Sam’s life, not hers, and she doesn’t get a say. Capisce? Sam says, capisce, and Kristina says, for the record, she thinks Sam and Dante make a cute couple.

Alexis reads Harmony’s card, which says, Alexis, Congratulations on taking the reins of your own life again, and thank you for taking me along for the ride. Your friend, Harmony. Alexis opens the box, and inside, there’s a fancy pen. Above it is written, Truth never damages a cause that is just – Gandhi. She closes the box.

Cameron goes back inside Kelly’s and asks if Spencer filled the ketchup bottles like he asked. Spencer says he’s sure their customers can make do with half-filled ketchup bottles, and Cameron asks what Spencer was up to while he was working outside. Spencer and Trina look at each other, and Cameron says, okay, cool. So Spencer’s little hang out sesh with Trina will count as his break. Now, the ketchup bottles. Spencer gets to work, and Cameron says, can you believe that guy? Trina picks up her coat, and he asks if she’s okay. She says, yeah. She was just thinking about the trip; she better get going. He asks if she still wants to go, and she says, of course (🍷). He asks if she’s sure she’s okay being there with Spencer and Esme, and him and Josslyn, and she says she’ll be fine. He says, okay. He was just checking.

Esme digs in a bag outside, and takes out a Smartphone 5 box and a prescription bottle. She looks at them a moment, and puts them back. Trina comes out, and Esme says, see her tomorrow; she can’t wait. Trina says she’s hitting the drugstore for a last minute run before they meet up, and asks if Esme needs anything. Esme says she has everything she needs, and Trina leaves.  

Carly tells Josslyn, open lines of communication, remember? and Josslyn says, there’s open, and whatever this is. Carly says, they’ve always been able to tell each other everything. So? Josslyn says, so she’s being careful and responsible. Carly says, good. She loves Josslyn. Josslyn says she loves Carly too.

Nina tells Sonny, she can’t leave unless she knows someone who cares about him is close by or there. Can she call Michael? Or Dante, because she’s not sure Michael will return her call. Or anyone else? Just give her a name, and she’ll get out of his hair. He just looks at her, and she says, fine; Carly. He tells her, stop. He’s caused too much trouble for Carly already. She says, then who? and he says, she can stay or go; it doesn’t make any difference to him. Stay out of his way. He takes the decanter, and goes into another room, and Nina sits on the couch.

Curtis says, he’s assuming Marshall means well, and Marshall says, of course (🍷) he does. Curtis says, but he’ll decide who he associates with. He doesn’t take kindly to being told what to do in his own nightclub. Marshall says, Curtis is going do what he’s going to do, but don’t do it on his account. He gets in bed with Sonny Corinthos, Marshall’s got to walk. He leaves, and Drew sits down. He says, Curtis’s dad seems like a decent guy, and Drew tells him, if he says so. He wants to talk about Sonny and Drew, but Drew asks, what’s left to say?   

Victor tells Austin that he just stopped in for a little nightcap. How fortuitous to run into him here. Austin says, not really. He and Britt are both a little tied up. Britt says she’s got an early day tomorrow. She has an early day every day. She gets up, and says, enjoy their nightcap. As she walks away, Victor says, regards to her mother, and without turning around, she tells him, go to hell. Victor says, it’s a pity Dr. Westbourne had to leave, but this won’t take any time. He sits down, and says he’d like to draw on Austin’s considerable medical expertise. He takes out Valentin’s sonogram copy, and says, he found this sonogram in the street. He’s afraid it’s missing, and it’s torn; all the identifying information is gone. Austin flips it around, and says, see that right there? It’s the patient ID number.

Maxie tells Felicia, she’d much rather talk about anything else. If Felicia feels the need to sing Austin’s praises… Felicia says she’ll zip it, and Maxie thanks her, but Felicia says, can she just tell Maxie how much she likes him? Maxie says, they’re not going to Pawtuck for a day of antiquing, or to check out the scenery. They’re revisiting a crime scene. Felicia promises to stay on task, and says, she talked to Lucy. She says she has a very good feeling about tomorrow. She said it would be pivotal, and when Lucy has a good feeling about something, she’s usually spot-on. Maxie says Felicia is right. What did she say? Felicia tells Maxie, Lucy said, one way or another, Louise starts her journey back to Port Charles tomorrow.

Victor says, by using this number, he can return the sonogram to the right patient? and Austin says, that number is there in case the patient information goes missing or gets messed up. He can take it to GH, match it up, and make sure it gets to the right person. Victor flashes back to looking at Maxie’s patient ID, and says, that’s okay. He found this, and he’d like to see it through. Austin says, he really thinks it’s more appropriate if he does it. He holds out his hand, and says, he’ll make sure it goes where it needs to go, but Victor gets up, and says, no need to worry. He’ll do right by all concerned. Just imagine, mixing up one baby with another.

Tomorrow, Britt asks Victor what he thinks he’s doing, Felicia thinks this could be a breakthrough, Carly tells Ava to maybe think of someone other than herself, and Sonny says, stop telling him what to do.

Vanderpump Rules

I hate reunions. Everyone yells at once about things they supposedly let go of a year ago, and you can’t even hear what’s going on. Andy told us, the last time they were all on stage together was March 2019, and Lala, Katie, and Schwartz would be joining in later, remotely. Lisa talked about new grandson Theodore, and said he would call her Nanny Pinky. Andy remarked on Sandoval’s 1930s-ish suit and tie, and Sandoval pointed out he also had a manicure, calling his look, future retro. We relived Ariana literally falling down drunk at her birthday party, and Andy mentioned that Brock was the only one of Scheana’s beaus to make it to the Reunion. Charli showed Instagram posts of her at 45 pounds heavier during quarantine. She said she’d been binge drinking and eating – yes, she ate the pasta – but with a lot of work, dedication, and discipline, she was back down to where she was.

Right off the bat, Raquel said she and James were breaking off the engagement. Everyone was absolutely floored. Everyone. Raquel said she’d been having nightmares about the wedding, and thought that was a telltale sign something was wrong. James said, as heartbreaking as it was, Raquel wasn’t wrong. They’d worked on the relationship, and he thought not drinking would fix it, but it didn’t. They realized they weren’t soulmates, and the last thing he wanted was to be divorced with a child down the road. Sandoval couldn’t believe how mature and rational they were being. Ditto. James cried, saying, Raquel had been his best friend for five years, and we flashed back to their relationship over the years. James said, nothing was wrong, but they both knew it wasn’t right. Lisa asked, what changed? and James said, quarantine. Raquel said they hadn’t been having sex, and James asked if she wanted to get detailed. Raquel said, there were also those rage texts, but everyone was like, that was two years ago, and we flashed back to that. Since Raquel didn’t respond to that, I wondered if there had been more recent rages. James said it became official because of the Reunion. They didn’t want to fake their way through it. It was embarrassing, and he felt vulnerable; it brought all the emotions. Sandoval laughed about how big Rachella was, and Andy said he was thinking about all the money Sandoval spent. Sandoval said it was still worth it.

Andy asked if anyone was in touch with Jax and Brittany, and Scheana said they’d just gotten together with the kids. Sandoval said they were in different places, and Ariana said Jax hadn’t come to Katie’s Christmas party because Sandoval was there. It was agreed that Brittany was sweet and baby was adorable, and I once again wondered how much of a fan of irony Brittany is, that she married the most horrible human on earth. Andy moved on to James’s sobriety, and asked him to define California sober. James said you could smoke weed, and he was high right now. Lisa said that was probably why they weren’t having sex, but Ariana said weed made it better. We saw the worst of James in flashbacks, and Andy asked if James’s rage issues were part of him and Raquel growing apart. Raquel said she’d been living the L.A. life, and putting off being a pediatric occupational therapist, because she couldn’t do it when she was feeling drained. She then gave James his ring back, and said she’d envisioned a life with him, and it was like closing a book, and redirecting her energy. Brock suggested James learn from this and get help, but James was like, no, you. He said Brock had never been a good friend, and he was a loser. Then he walked off the stage.

Scheana said Raquel was a catch, and deserved better. Sandoval went to find James, and gave him a hug. James said they were making him look like the bad guy, but the truth was, he and Raquel loved each other, but were no longer in love. On stage, Charli said James didn’t want to admit it wasn’t his choice. James told Sandoval that it had never been easy. Raquel’s parents hated him. He gave up his lifestyle, but that wasn’t enough. While waiting on James to get it together, Andy said Charli had gotten a lot of positivity on social media from being open and honest about her food struggles. James and Sandoval came back, but Andy told Charli to continue, and she said the worst thing was people pressuring her to eat. It brought back the little girl who didn’t have a choice, and when a wrong decision led to bad things. Andy asked about Brock’s friend hitting on Charli, and we flashed back to that. Charli said he’d gotten handsy, and she would have liked her friend to step in, rather than being known as the one who was a bitch to Brock’s friend. Scheana said she wished she’d reacted the way Charli needed her too, but she hadn’t known what was going on. Andy said, Charli and Scheana had gotten close during quarantine, but Charli said being friends with Scheana came with expectations. The Danica thing didn’t sit well with her. Raquel said Scheana didn’t want her to be friends with Danica, but Scheana claimed she’d said, if Raquel continued to hang out with Danica, she’d be uncomfortable. Then Scheana told a detailed sad story about her miscarriage, that ended with her not wanting Danica in her inner circle, and Raquel was like, oh, I get it then.

After calling him Rob by accident, Andy applauded Brock for beating Rob’s TV hanging record by coming in at 5:35. I’m not sure it counts though, since one night, hearing a crash, Charli thought someone had broken in, but it was just the TV falling off the wall, taking the plaster with it. Scheana gave some excuse about the wrong tools, or parts, or something, and Charli said Scheana had sent out some mean tweets after she’d posted about it. Scheana had called her thirsty, but she didn’t need to do things for attention. She wasn’t Scheana, and people just liked to watch her. Charli said, things were never Scheana’s fault, and Scheana needed take accountability for the first time in her life. She said this last part while she clapped her hands in time to the words, which was incredibly annoying. Like something your fourth grade teacher would do. I liked Charli at first, but as time went on, I found her off-putting. I think she is a bit thirsty, and I’ve noticed how very often she talks over people. I hate that.

Schwartz, Katie, and Lala joined at this point, and Andy asked James to fill them in. James told them about the engagement being called off, and that he and Raquel came to the conclusion they weren’t soulmates. They were as stunned as the rest of the group, and Raquel said her heart was no longer in it. Schwartz said, some people never had that conversation, and twenty years later, it was, I hate you. He thought it was brave of them. Lala said it was sad, but she admired them doing it the right way. Raquel said they’d both grown since meeting, and had been in each other’s lives for a reason. Andy moved on to the topic of losing baby weight, and Scheana said she’d gained 55 pounds. She realized she’d been producing a whole other human, but it was a struggle afterwards. Andy asked Lala if her bounce back had been diet, exercise, or a pact with Satan. After saying, all three, Lala attributed it to genetics, but said, things were still sitting differently, and she had insecurities. They talked about Schwartz having his sperm tested, and he said they didn’t understand how hard it was to execute a sample with a full crew in the house. We also found out Ariana froze her eggs, and if she dies, they go to Sandoval. Scheana said if she had another baby, it would be via a frozen egg and a surrogate, since she’d had some dangerous heath issues with her pregnancy and delivery. Brock said the doctors were poor at explaining things during the delivery, and Scheana said, Summer didn’t make a sound for the first 45 seconds, and she’d thought Summer was stillborn.

Andy asked why Katie shared her abortion story, and Katie said, it could feel isolating and off limits. Schwartz said their relationship was a disaster at the time, and Katie said, a pregnancy wouldn’t fix a relationship. Sandoval said he had no idea, and Schwartz said they hadn’t told anyone. It wasn’t easy or a snap decision, but it was their decision. Andy steered the conversation to Schwartz and Sandy’s, and Lisa said she’d just wanted them to take this seriously. Andy asked Schwartz to sum up the vibe in ten seconds, and Schwartz said, a funky, vibrant, cozy, dive lounge, in his favorite part of Hollywood, Franklin Hills. He kept going, but the clock ran out. Andy asked how Lisa found out they were creating their own place, and she said Jax had told her. Sandoval said he thought they’d be open in spring 2022, and were currently below budget. We saw a video tour, and it was a vast improvement, but nowhere near done.

Andy said from the start, Katie had been critical of Sandoval’s ideas, but Katie said the criticism was really from Schwartz, who’d been airing his grievances to her. Andy asked why Katie being involved upset Sandoval, and Sandoval said they’d decided on no significant others involved, since the risk and business venture were stressful enough. Schwartz said he hadn’t anticipated Katie being so passionate about being involved, and Sandoval said he thought it was overwhelming. We flashed back to Sandoval telling Katie that he’d brought money into their house, and Sandoval said, while it might seem like he was pushing Schwartz, he was just trying to get them to the next level. Schwartz said he knew Sandoval was his advocate, but seeing the conversation with Katie, it was the most cocksure he’d ever seen Sandoval. Ariana said Sandoval wasn’t boasting, and at this point, Lala looked like she might go get a sandwich, or change the channel. Schwartz said, it looked condescending and patronizing, and Sandoval said he’d had propaganda spread about him. Lala laughed, and James said, Sandoval drove the motorcycle, and Schwartz was in the sidecar. Lisa thought what Sandoval had said wasn’t okay as a friend, and Katie said Schwartz was doing all the work right now, while Sandoval was sleeping.

Next time, the conclusion, who heard what about Randall, Scheana’s engagement party, James says he’d never do that to a friend, and Lala tells her break-up story.  

🚗 You Drive, I’ll Nap…

In a twist by Bravo, there will be no RHOC tomorrow, but the Reunion continues. It looks like it might get a wee bit nasty. Until then, stay safe, stay not being afraid to ask for help, and stay knowing, truth never damages a cause that is just. Gandhi says so.

January 24, 2022 – Luke’s Past Comes Back To Haunt Laura, No Cooked Fish On Deck, Summer Highlights, Kwame’s 4-1-1, Memorial Guest, Million Dollar Goodbye & Thaw

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At The Savoy, Portia says, there he is. She stopped by to say hi, and no Curtis. Curtis gives her a kiss, and says he was at Luke’s memorial. It gave him some food for thought. She says, care to share? and he says he was thinking about Marshall’s cardiac incident, and what it would have meant if he had died. If Curtis had thrown away the only chance he got to know him.

Ned and Olivia are at the MetroCourt with Leo, and Ned says, now? She says, no time like the present, and Ned tells Leo, now that they’re done eating, he and Leo’s mother would like to talk to him about something. Leo asks if he’s in trouble, but Ned says, no, and Olivia asks why he would think that. He says, they’re wearing nice clothes, which means it’s an important day, and Ned says he’s right about that. They just wanted to tell him that they’re having a wedding ceremony at the house in a few days. Leo asks, why? and Olivia says, she and Ned are already married, but they want to have another wedding for their family and friends. Ned says, to show their commitment to their family, and there’s another very important reason. Olivia says, Ned would like to officially adopt Leo, so Ned can be his father. Leo says, but Ned’s not his real father.

At the bar, Austin leaves a voicemail for Maxie. He knows he’s said it before, but he’s saying it again; he’d do just about anything to get Louise back to her. To that end, could she give him a call, so they can coordinate their trip to Pawtuck tomorrow? That’d be great; thanks. Britt walks in, and sits next to Austin. She says she didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but oops, she guesses she did. She asks if he’d like to join her for a drink, and tell her about him and Maxie.

Brook tells Chase, Bailey finally went down. Fingers crossed that she sleeps the night. He says, if she does wake up, he’ll be happy to rock her back to sleep. Brook’s always telling him that Bailey like his singing. Brook says, she does. It’s really… She flashes back on Chase saying he could never be with her, and he asks if she was going to say it’s really a good idea. She says, no, she was going to say it’s unnecessary. She can handle Bailey fine on her own. The doorbell rings, and Brook opens the door to Maxie, who says she’s there for her daughter.

Valentin sees Victor at Charlie’s bar, and says he’s glad Victor has the time to meet with him. He sits down, and Victor says he was going to settle his tab, but he’s more than happy to stick around and spend some time with his son. What is Valentin drinking? Valentin tells the bartender, vodka on the rocks, and Victor orders the same, saying, Valentin does their Russian heritage proud, but Valentin says, he enjoyed vodka when he didn’t know he had a drop of Cassadine blood in him. Victor gives a toast in Russian, and they clink glasses. Valentin says he got an interesting phone call from Dr. Gatlin-Holt today. He said Victor stopped by his office. Victor says he went there to see Valentin. He’s glad to hear Valentin and the good doctor are working together to retaliate against Brook. Of course (🍷) that does make his offer of assistance a little redundant. Valentin says, he likes to keep his options open, and he does value Victor’s expertise. Victor laughs, and tells him, feel free to drop the act. He knows exactly why Valentin is spending time with him.

On the Haunted Star, Laura looks at Luke’s portrait, and says, goodbye, my love. She blows the portrait a kiss, when a woman, dressed entirely in black, including a veil, walks in. She stands in front of Laura, and removes her veil. Laura says, Jennifer Smith, and Jennifer says, fate has been so cruel to take Luke away from them, and even crueler in delaying her to say goodbye. She can’t even tell Laura how much she hated missing the memorial service of their dear ex-husband. Spencer asks if Jennifer was once married to Luke, and Laura says, for five minutes. What is she doing here? What does she want?

On deck, Carly looks up at the sky, and says, Luke, are you out there? Sonny puts his hand on hers, and says he knows they’re feeling a lot tonight. There’s a lot they need to say to each other, but he just wants her to know, the only thing that’s important… Come home.

Oliva says, Ned loves Leo very much, and Ned says, remember, they discussed this last year, that there are many different ways to parent. Some kids have a mom and a dad, some have two moms or two dads, some have stepparents, and sometimes, only one parent. Julian will always be Leo’s biological father. Does he know what that means? Leo nods, and Ned says, he’d like very much to be the father who raises Leo, who makes Leo a part of his family too.

Maxie says, if anyone asks, she had to give Brook some very important Deception research. Chase wonders why anyone would ask, and Maxie says, because Peter followed her to Texas, and then to Nixon Falls. She doesn’t care if he’s in jail awaiting trial; he could have a henchman following her. Brook says, if someone is following her, the last thing she wants is for them to see her leaving the house with Bailey, and Maxie says, she didn’t mean she was going to take Bailey; she just wants to see her. Is she upstairs? Brook says, Maxie doesn’t want to wake her. She’s been having trouble at bedtime, adjusting to a new place. Maxie says, don’t tell her what her daughter needs.

Jennifer says, and who is this handsome young man? and Spencer says, Spencer Cassadine. She says, ooh, a Cassadine, and he asks why she’s there bothering his grandmother. Jennifer says, that’s so lovely; he’s protecting Laura. She must be so proud. Laura says, she is, and Jennifer says, but clearly, she neglected to tell young Spencer about a very substantial part of her history. Laura says, here we go with the histrionics, and Spencer asks how Jennifer is part of Laura’s history. Laura says, Jennifer is Frank Smith’s daughter, and Jennifer says, before his death, her father – may he rest – was a major figure in organized crime. Major. Laura says, Luke worked for Frank Smith, and Frank ordered Luke to marry Jennifer, and on their wedding day, she and Luke ran off together. Jennifer says, please, let’s choose to remember the good times. Now why did no one tell her about the memorial service for her incredible Luke? Laura says, because she wasn’t invited. Now please, return to whatever rock she crawled out from under.

Carly says she and Sonny both know it’s not as simple as just coming home. He says he lost too much time with her already. He doesn’t want to waste another second, but she says, so much hasn’t been addressed. He admitted that he fell in love with Nina. She accepts that it was through no fault of his own. She gets it, but she’s so angry and hurt that he didn’t think she was strong enough to handle the truth after Jason died. He should have told her before. He says, but there was always a crisis, and he wanted things to settle. She says, the anger, the hurt, the betrayal, that’s all stuff she could get past and get over, but the difficult part, the part they’re not saying out loud, is that deep down, she knows he can’t just fall out of love with Nina. His head knows Nina lied to him and hurt his family, but his heart doesn’t. She doesn’t expect him to be able to turn off his feelings at the drop of a hat, but if he needs time to get over Nina, she can’t be around him. She can’t watch him nurse a broken heart for someone else. She was furious not getting the full story, but anger isn’t new to them. What’s impossible is her trying to share a bed with him while he’s trying to get over another woman. He says, it’s the same as her trying to get over falling in love with Jason, and she says, it’s not the same thing. She told him everything after a couple of days. It wasn’t weeks and it wasn’t months. Let’s talk about how she found out about him and Nina. At least when she didn’t tell Sonny, she was trying to protect him. Sonny says, he was trying to protect her, and she says, and Nina. He was trying to protect them both, and that’s heartbreaking because she’s his wife. She thinks they were so happy that he’d come home, they eased back in their old life, and maybe they shouldn’t have. He says he still loves her. Nothing has changed, unless it has for her.

Jennifer makes a drink behind the bar, and Laura says she’s sure Jennifer has heard about her half-brother Cyrus Renault, and his lucrative business in the northwest. It’s actually her territory, isn’t it? Jennifer says, the business was always her father’s domain, and Laura takes the drink from Jennifer, saying, excuse you. The last time they met, Jennifer kidnapped her son, so forgive her if she doesn’t take Jennifer at her word. She takes a sip of the drink, and Jennifer says, fine. She did not come all this way just to pay her respects to Luke. Laura is right. She did have an ulterior motive for coming to Port Charles.

Victor says, Valentin’s sudden enthusiasm for destroying Brook and spending time with him rather came out of the blue. Valentin asks if he’s been enthusiastic, and Victor says, Anna has been looking at him rather crossly lately; curious as to his future plans, no doubt. Since Valentin will do anything for her, Victor is sure Valentin would ingratiate himself to Victor on her behalf. Valentin says, Victor assumes everyone is as calculating as he is, but Victor says, not everyone. In fact, he finds most people reckless, random, and sloppy. All the more reason to appreciate Valentin’s considerable skills at strategy. Besides, Valentin needs to understand that Victor isn’t the least bit bothered by Valentin’s ulterior motives. He’s just happy to spend time with his son any way he can.

Maxie bends over the crib, and says, okay, Louise; mommy’s here. Louise/Bailey starts to cry, and Maxie tells her, don’t cry; it’s okay. Don’t be upset. She cries louder, and Brook comes in. Maxie tells Louise not to cry, and Brook tells Louise, it’s okay. Bailey’s here in her crib, her mobile is here, and her nightlight is here, and I’m here; she’s okay. Bailey/Louise quiets down, and Brook tells her that she’s okay to drift off to dreamland. That’s her girl. Maxie leaves the room.

Britt and Austin sit at a table, and he says, please, whatever ideas she has about him and Maxie, could she just let them go? His focus right now is helping Maxie get her baby back. Britt says, the baby he delivered. If she hadn’t been on the run with Jason, she would have been there to help Maxie. He says, she would have delivered Louise? and she says, Maxie was so worried about what would happen to Louise if Peter got his hands on her, she was prepared to give her baby up for adoption, and let Peter believe she was dead. But she wasn’t there to deliver the baby, and the rest is terrible history. Her brother and his crazy nurse had their own plans for the baby.

Marshall comes into The Savoy, and Portia asks if he shouldn’t be home resting. He says he’s glad he ran into her. He wanted to thank her for helping with his episode last night. She supposes he’s really there to see Curtis, and says, she knows it’s not her place to get involved, but it seems to her, the way Marshall goes about things could be perceived as forward. Curtis asked him for space. Curtis joins them, and tells her, it’s okay. He asked Marshall to stop by.

Olivia says, when Ned adopts Leo, Brook will officially be his sister, and Tracy will really be his grandmother. Leo says, and his name will be Quartermaine, like Olivia. She says, if that’s what he’d like, and Ned says, if Leo still wants him to be his father. Leo nods, and Ned tells Olivia that he’s going to give the lawyers a call, and make sure everything is all set. She says she loves him, and he says he loves her too. He kisses the tops of both their heads, and leaves.

Victor says he could only protect Valentin from a distance when Helena was alive, and Mikkos. Now, finally, he can be a father to Valentin face-to-face. Valentin asks if this means Victor will be at his Little League games and parent/teacher conferences, and Victor says he won’t rest until their family is intact again. They’re going to need each other for what’s coming next. Valentin says, the details of which Victor doesn’t want to share with him, and Victor says, all in due time. Valentin says then he guesses they don’t have anything else to say to one another, but he will get the tab. He takes out his money, and there’s a piece of paper with it. Valentin looks at it, and Victor asks what it is.

Maxie says she feels like such an idiot, but Chase says she’s not, handing her a box of tissues. Maxie says her daughter is old enough to recognize her name, but her name is not Bailey; it’s Louise. And it’s not Maxie’s voice that’s comforting her or helping her fall asleep; it’s Brook’s. That’s how long she’s been away from her mother. Chase says, this is all going to be over soon. Peter will be found guilty of the crimes he’s committed, and be locked away for the rest of his life. Then Maxie’s baby can return home to her. Maxie asks, how soon is soon? A trial could take months. In the meantime, she’s missing every major milestone of Louise’s life. She doesn’t even know who Maxie is. He says, but she will know who Maxie is. Until then, Maxie’s just got to carry a piece of Louise in her heart. She says he has no idea how true that is.

Valentin tells Victor, he knows Bailey isn’t his daughter, but he can’t seem to let go of this. He unfolds the paper, and it’s Bailey/Louise’s sonogram.

Maxie says, ever since she had to give up her daughter, she’s carried Louise’s sonogram in her purse. She puts it on the table, and we see it next to Valentin’s copy.

Carly says, has her love for Sonny changed? How can he ask her that? The only thing she asked for is space and time, and he owes her that. He says, there’s no need. They’ve got to be together. They’ve got to go on an adventure. They’ve got to recommit. Whatever she wants, just say it. He’s going to tell her everyday that he loves her, and everything is going to be fine; it’s going to go back the way it was. She asks if he’s okay, and he says, he’s not okay. He just got back, and his wife isn’t home. He’s going to show her how much he loves her. He leaves, and she says, she only asked for time.

Jennifer tells Laura that she has something to say to her, and Laura says she’s listening. Jennifer says she’s sorry. She’s sorry for all the terrible things she did, and the pain she caused Laura and her family over the years. Laura asks where this is coming from, and Jennifer says she’s had a lot of time to look at herself over the last few years, and her obsession about Luke wasn’t even about Luke at all; it was about herself and her thinking she deserved everything she wanted. She treated Laura horribly because of her sense of entitlement. Sonny walks in, and Jennifer says, look what the cat dragged in. Hello, Sonny.

Valentin tells Victor, he carried this with him the whole time Brook was expecting, after Bailey was born, and he’s still carrying it. Victor says, may I? and looks at it, noting the patient ID on the back. Valentin says he probably should throw it away, but he can’t shake the feeling that one day, he and Bailey are going to have a relationship of some kind. When that day comes, he wants to have that, but if he doesn’t let it go, he doesn’t know how he’s supposed to heal. Victor suggests he hold onto it for Valentin.  

Brook says, Bailey is out like a light, and Maxie says she has to get going. She has to meet her mom. Her mom and Anna are insisting on getting a lead on Louise. They kept pushing her, so she finally agreed to go to Pawtuck with Austin to remember anything that happened when Louise – air quote – went missing – end air quote. She says she can cancel, but Chase says he doesn’t think that’s a good idea. It’ll raise more questions if she bails on her mom and Anna. Brook says, plus, if Austin goes alone, there’s the X factor. Maxie has to go and control the questions and spin the narrative. Maxie asks, what choice does she have, other than telling Austin the truth?

Austin asks if Maxie told Britt who she wanted to adopt Louise, but Ned approaches their table, and says, sorry to interrupt. He just wanted to give them an update on Leo. He’s seeing the specialist Austin recommended. Austin says, great; Olivia mentioned something about that. How does Leo feel about the sessions? Ned says, so far, so good, and Austin says, he thinks, in the long run Leo will be grateful for what they’re doing. Ned says he’s the one who’s grateful, and he wanted to thank Austin. Austin put Ned’s son first, knowing what it could cost him, and he knows his family didn’t do right by Austin. He’s hoping to rectify that.

Marshall says, by the look on Portia’s face, she’s as surprised as he is that Curtis asked him to come. Surprised and grateful. Curtis says he has to admit, he thought it would take a couple of days, given Marshall might need some time to recover. Either way, he’s glad Marshall is there. He’s been doing some thinking since Marshall was in the hospital, and confided to a friend what Marshall told him about being in hiding. Marshall says, he warned Curtis… but Curtis says he trusts them.  They got to talking, and his friend made him realize he was demanding answers from Marshall could put their family in jeopardy. Marshall says he can see why Curtis would think that, and Curtis says he doesn’t like it, but he’s willing not to push it, for now.

Jennifer says, she was hoping she and Sonny would reconnect when she was in town, and he says, they met once or twice, when he was working for her dad. That was a long time ago. She says, and look how far he’s come. The Five Families zabaglione are down to two. Laura asks Spencer to do her a favor; go out on the deck, and give Doc a call. Tell him they’ve been delayed, but they’ll be home soon. He starts to protest, but she says, from the deck. Now. He leaves, and Jennifer says, the Corinthos as Wu families now run the entire east coast. Her father would be so proud. Sonny says, her father’s dead, and she says, still, his empire could grow if that’s Sonny wanted. He says, what he wants is to take care of his family, not have this conversation, and she says she was just trying to be nice. She has an early flight in the morning, and it’s not like they’ll be able to catch up over breakfast. He says she can go back on his private jet because there’s no use for her here. He doesn’t need any distractions when he’s concentrating on Carly and his family. Laura suggests Jennifer get that drink she wanted, and Jennifer goes back to the bar. Sonny fiddles with his phone, and says, come on, and Laura asks if he’s okay. Sonny turns to look at her, and looks like Jack Nicolson in The Shining.

Carly finds Josslyn in her room, and they hug. Carly says, she’s so happy to see Josslyn, and Josslyn says, she dropped Donna and Avery off at Grandma Bobbie’s, and thought she’d come say hi. Carly says she’s glad, and Josslyn asks how Carly is doing. Grandma Bobbie told her that Sonny was at Luke’s memorial. Carly says, he was, and Josslyn asks if she wants to talk about it, but Carly says she doesn’t, because it’s not appropriate. Josslyn says, who cares? Talk to her about it anyway. Not talking isn’t going to make her any less upset about Sonny, and actually saying how she feels about Sonny out loud may be helpful. Carly says she’s sad, and she’s confused, and she keeps waiting for the Sonny she knows to show up. The one who would be furious that Nina kept Sonny from his family for months. The one who would want her to suffer the way they suffered. But this Sonny is just making excuses, saying he wants to protect Carly, when really, it’s Nina he’s protecting.

Marshall thanks Curtis for his understanding, and they shake hands. He’s going to leave them alone now. He doesn’t want to get in the way of their date night. Portia says, he wasn’t; she was actually just leaving. Curtis says, she was? and she suggests Curtis have a great night with his father. She tells them both, goodnight, gives Curtis a kiss, and leaves. Marshall looks at a bottle on the bar, and Curtis says, a tequila man, is he? Marshall says, yes, sir. He was just noticing the brand; top of the line. Curtis has good taste. Curtis gestures to a table, and Marshall sits down. Curtis brings the bottle over, and sits with him. He says he can’t tell Marshall how many times he was warned organized crime would try to muscle him out of his nightclub, and Marshall asks what he’s trying to say. Curtis tells him, he’s saying he knows there are a lot of grey areas about Marshall’s past. If Marshall got mixed up with some not-so-good people, Curtis knows it might not have been willingly. He’s not saying he gets it, but he’s trying to. Does that make sense? Marshall says, it does.

Laura says, Sonny seems out of sorts; is he okay? He says he’s fine, but starts breathing hard, and leaves. Jennifer says, Laura looks like she needs this more than she does, and hands her the drink. What has Sonny Corinthos so hot and bothered? Laura puts the drink down, and says she doesn’t know, but he’s right about one thing. Jennifer being there isn’t helping anyone; Jennifer least of all. Jennifer says, Luke was cruel to both of them. Laura at least got out from all of that. She needs to know how Laura did it. How did she get the catharsis she needed to reclaim her life? Laura says, don’t look for a catharsis. Life doesn’t always wrap itself up cleanly and neatly and completely; it just doesn’t.  The only way any of us gets any closure, is by closing a chapter and opening the next one. Jennifer thanks Laura, and says she’ll take it to heart. Take care. She leaves, and Laura takes a sip of the drink.

Josslyn says, Carly just wants Sonny to admit he messed up, not tell her all the reasons he kept quiet about his feelings for Nina. Carly says, but in Sonny’s mind, those reasons make sense. He didn’t want to inflict more pain after Jason died, or after Brando and Sasha had to take their baby off life support. Josslyn says, his intentions were good, so Carly’s not allowed to be mad? but Carly says, she’s mad, and she feels justified in her anger. Josslyn says, her too, and Carly says, but justifiable anger’s not going to fix things. Josslyn asks if Carly thinks there is any way to fix things.

Olivia tells Leo that she’s going to say something that may not make sense to him for a while. She had blinders on for a long time. She let her own fears and anxieties get in the way. She wasn’t seeing him for who he really is, every last beautiful side of him. But she sees him now; she really does, every bit. She wants him to know, she’ll never let her fears come first ever again. She loves her little man so much. They hug.

Ned tells Austin that he and Olivia are having a family gathering in a few days at the house, to renew their wedding vows. He’d like Austin to be there, but Austin says he has other plans. Ned says, okay. There will be other family occasions, and he’s hoping maybe Austin changes his mind, and joins them. He leaves, and Austin and Britt look at each other.

Chase and Brook both say, bad idea, and Maxie says, think about it first. Austin already thinks Brook is hiding something from him, even more than lying to Valentin about being Bailey’s father. And this way, they could keep him from asking any more inconvenient questions. Brook says, Maxie… and Maxie says, fine. Brook is right as usual. She’s got to get going. Her mom wants to go over details of their Pawtuck outing. Brook says she’s sorry about what happened before with Bailey; she was just cranky. Maxie says, it’s fine. It’s good for her to see her daughter is in good hands. Brook and Chase make a great team. She leaves, and Chase says he agrees with Maxie. He and Brook make a good team. She says, really? She gets the sense she’s just a burden to him.

Carly and Josslyn get in the bed with their coffee, and Carly says she does hope to put the pieces back together. Josslyn tells her not to stay with Sonny if it means she’s unhappy, and Carly says, in the end, that depends on Sonny. He needs to understand that she needs space, or they’ll never be able to make things right.  

Curtis and Marshall clink glasses, and Curtis says, to Marshall’s health. Marshall says, and Curtis’s, and the continued health of The Savoy. They drink, and Marshall says, that’s good. Curtis says, another? and pours Marshall another shot. Marshall says, Curtis is right on the money. Shady characters always try to muscle their way into venues like this. Speaking of the devil, Sonny walks over to the table, and Curtis asks, what’s up? Sonny says, he wants Curtis’s club.

In her car on the phone, Jennifer says, the memorial just ended… No. She did not get the closure she needed, but she did get them what they wanted. Sonny is in no rush to expand to the west coast, which gives them plenty of time to grow strong before they make their move one day… So are they finished here?

Spencer tells Laura that he left the message on Doc’s voicemail, and she thanks him. He asks why she wanted him to leave. It’s not like he doesn’t know his Uncle Sonny is a kingpin. She says, all the more reason for Spencer not to listen in on Sonny’s conversations, especially the ones with Jennifer Smith. He says, she was a lot, and Laura says, that’s one way of putting it. He asks if Laura is worried about Jennifer showing up, and Laura says, it’s a concern, but she has other things to focus on. He says, like running the city, but she says, no. Actually, she was thinking about her family. She knows she’s been hard on him recently, but hopes he knows that she’ll always love him. He says he loves her too, and they hug.

Victor suggests he hold on to the sonogram for Valentin. He can return it when Bailey’s absence from Valentin’s heart is a little less painful. Valentin thanks him, and tells him to take it. Someone has to pull the plug on his attachment to that kid. Like he said, he’s got the tab. Victor says, don’t you dare. Please allow him. It’s the least he can do for the chance of getting to know Valentin better. Valentin says, and him getting to know Victor, and finishes his drink. Valentin says something in French, and leaves, and Victor says, au bien teau, mon fils (good luck, my son).

Austin tells Britt, let’s celebrate. He’s on the A-list of Quartermaine invitees. It makes him want to dance with joy. She says, at least things worked out with Leo. Austin was willing to risk his career when he suspected Leo was on the autism spectrum. He says, that’s just him, Saint Austin, but she says she thinks it’s more than him just being a good doctor. Is there a reason why Leo’s case was so personal to him?

Chase says, Brook is a burden to him? Where’s this coming from? She tells him, forget she said anything; she’s tired. He says, it came from somewhere. Don’t shut him out. She says, she’s not; she swears. She’s going to check on Bailey one more time, and go to bed. She’ll see him in the morning.

Victor finishes his drink, and is about to leave, when he literally runs into Maxie. She drops her stuff, and he sees the sonogram with her patient ID on it.

Tomorrow, Trina asks if Spencer would care to make it interesting, Josslyn asks why Carly was the one to leave when Sonny messed up, Nina says it’s either her or Carly, and Sonny tells Curtis that he’s not leaving until he gets it.

Below Deck

Christophe Harbour, St. Kitts. Everyone is a bit hung over. In Eddie’s interview, he says, the season has been difficult. It kills him that Rayna didn’t think of him as a friend or supporter. He felt like he’d let someone down. He tells Rayna that the thing with Heather isn’t sitting well with him; both that it upset Rayna and that she didn’t feel he’d backed her up. That was the last thing he wanted, and wants to do what he can to support her. He asks if she wants him to grab Heather, so they can kill this, but Rayna says she’s tired of talking to Heather about it. He tells her that she doesn’t express it when she’s upset, and she agrees. He tells her to talk to him next time.

It’s time for the preference sheet meeting, and Captain Lee says the primaries are Jennifer, a real estate entrepreneur from Utah, and husband Darin, who want the charter of a lifetime with their friends. Jennifer has requested no cooked fish, and they want a white party with a curated meal, featuring their dishes from their favorite cuisines. They also want a jungle safari beach party, and a formal dinner party. The captain says, they’re leaving at 11. Until then, he’s leaving them to their own devices. As he walks away, he says, that’s a frightening thought in itself. In Eddie’s interview, he says, they’re all exhausted. One more push. Macho man Eddie is coming out. He tells the deckhands, let’s get her done. Captain Lee asks Eddie to take them out of the dock, and Eddie says he’d like Jake to be on watch. Provisions come in.

Captain Lee tells the crew, 30 minutes. It’s the last one, and he wants to hit it out of the park, because we can’t get through the season without a baseball reference. The guests come on board, and are given champagne. The captain says, Heather will give them the tour; then they’ll get this party started. Rachel says she’s in let’s kill it mode, and makes a charcuterie plate, while Heather shows the guests around. The marina manager yells at them to stop. Wes sees something in the water, and Eddie runs down. The captain says, that’s a big effing no-no. Leaving the engines running, and walking off from the wheelhouse is never acceptable.

Wes fishes garbage, and whatever else that fell, out of the water. Captain Lee tells Eddie, the number one rule; never leave the bridge unattended when everything is fired up. Eddie asks what the captain would have done (WWCLD?), and the captain says, shut everything down. You have no idea what could happen with the electronic controls. He learned the hard way. We flash back to 7 seasons ago, when the boat ripped a pilon off. Eddie gets the boat out into the water, and Captain Lee says, good job. Rayna drops anchor.

Island of Nevis. Kaylee says she’s banging the laundry out, and lunch is served. The guests inform Heather that Nevis is Alexander Hamilton’s birthplace, and express interest in visiting his old house. The slide is put up without incident, and Heather tells Kaylee, tonight is white chic, and puts her on balloon blowing. She gives Kaylee some pearls for the white party, and the guests want champagne for watching the sunset. The captain hears them wondering where someone is to serve the champagne. One suggests asking the captain, but Darin says he is not asking the captain for effing champagne. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says, the guests are paying how much money? They’re not even close to the finish line. The crew needs to get their heads out of their asses, or he’ll eat their asses. He goes to the crew mess, where everyone seems to be, and says, at no time is he ever to see everybody sitting at this table at the same time. The guests are wandering around, looking for drinks. Heather jets, and the captain says, if he sees this again, there will be hell to pay.

Heather says, group champagne flute coming up, and I get a mental picture of a champagne bong. In Fraser’s interview, he says he doesn’t think they’re providing the highest quality of hospitality, but it’s not his job… yet. He puts white feathers on his epaulets. Rayna helps in the galley, and in her interview, she says Rachel is a dragon lady. Rachel’s like Shrek, and Rayna is the donkey. The guests rave about the décor, and the table does look beautiful; pearls and white doilies with tiny white trees on them. Heather serves the salsa and guacamole, but fails to take the bowl of chips. In Rachel’s interview, she says, it’s the last leg of the race. Everyone is tired, but they need to keep communication open. Fraser tells Kaylee to do the cabins, and Heather tells Rachel that the guests are loving the soup, but Rachel says, she’s too tired, and doesn’t give a f***. I’m wondering why on earth the guests would opt for Mexican food at a white party. That’s like asking for a laundry disaster. Lobster ravioli is served, and primary Jennifer says she put it a million times in bold letters on her preference sheet; no cooked fish. From what she’s mumbling, it sounds like she doesn’t like the texture. In Heather’s interview, she says, Rachel had completely forgotten. Clearly, they were all exhausted. She tells Rachel about the mistake, and Rachel says, bloody effing hell.

We flash back to the prior charters where Rachel neglected one guest’s aversion to cheese, and didn’t quite meet the needs of the guest whose jaw was wired shut. In her interview, Rachel says, she’s so tired, it becomes a compilation. She comes upstairs with the next course, and apologizes to Jennifer for the lobster, saying, she’ll make sure it doesn’t happen again. Fraser and Jake chat as Fraser pops the balloons, and in Fraser’s interview, he says, he and Jake are different, but complete each other in weird, wonderful ways. They love each other. Jake calls pseudo-fiancé Paris, and says he’s taking an 8 day holiday after the season. She tells him that if there’s a strew position on the boat he’ll be on, she’ll come along, but the phone dies.

The next morning, Jennifer and Darin have coffee on the top deck. Heather says Rachel looks like she’s going to cry or kill someone. No surprise, Rachel opts for the latter. Fraser calls friend Kamille, and in his interview, he says, his aspiration is to be a chief stew. He tells Kamille that he’s too comfortable where he is, and couldn’t live a comfortable life. The guests are seated for breakfast, and I wonder why everyone isn’t clutching coffee cups. Mine doesn’t leave my hand in the morning until noon. Heather tells Fraser that she’s grumpy and over people being grumpy and over it. She’s effing exhausted. In her interview, she says, the boat sucks, and the best way to fix it is with imagination. They need a serious bounce back, and to take it to the next level. She tells Eddie that the guests love Hamilton. Maybe he could think of a cool way to incorporate it. Eddie says he thinks Heather already has an idea, and asks, what’s on her mind? She says, this is how we get $30K…

Heather tells Eddie that she’ll put him in a Hamilton outfit, and he can pull up in a boat. He suggests he ask directions to NYC, so he can better his education, and then leave. Heather produces a grey wig from who-knows-where, along with a bunch of costume pieces. In Eddie’s interview, he says he was into musical theater when he was younger. The first part he played was in The Wizard of Oz. He played Toto, and stole the show. He’s playing it cool, but can’t wait to get his Hamilton on. Heather tells Fraser that she’s going to set up on the beach, and she wants him to stay for the final packing. Rayna and Jake are already there, setting up the tents, and in Rayna’s interview, she says, she sees the light at the end of the tunnel, but she’s going to miss Jake. They love each other, but the boat is too small for their big personalities. Regardless, she loves him.

Captain Lee tells Heather, the wheelhouse looks like a costume shop. It’s got to go. Heather thinks the captain is tired and cranky too, and Rachel says, or just pissed because he wants to wear the wig. In Rachel’s interview, she says she’s glad the captain didn’t talk to her like that. She would have cried. Heather tells Kaylee that she’s getting it from all angles. It started with Rachel in the morning; then Rayna was giving her attitude. Now it was Captain Lee. In Kaylee’s interview, she said she and Heather were like sisters. They love each other, but they can also want to rip each other’s heads off. She feels it’s her responsibility to pick Heather back up, because that’s what sisters do. Kaylee fixes Heather’s hair in the crew mess, and the captain asks if Heather is chewing gum. Heather promises she’ll spit it out before she waits on the guests, and in her interview, she says, more knives, but she’s still standing. Fraser comes in, and asks Heather something about the dish he’s holding. She tells him to drop it off in the galley, then tend to the guests, but he keeps talking. Afterwards, she tells him that Captain Lee didn’t want to see all three stews in the galley, and when she told him to go, he did the opposite. He made it seem like her word didn’t stand. In Fraser’s interview, he says he’s sorry Heather’s not feeling great, but right now, it’s not cute. Chill the f*** out.

Rachel asks Wes to help put aluminum foil on the food trays going to the beach. In Rachel’s interview, she says, screwing up is not an option. She’s made it a la carte, so there’s an option for everyone. Heather and Kaylee go over to the beach, and in Heather’s interview, she says, the picnic has to be seamless. She needs to have her head in the game, and stop worrying about how everyone feels. The guests are brought over, and Kaylee and Wes go back to the boat. Cornhole is played, as it is at every jungle safari beach picnic. Heather takes a group photo of the guests, and Rachel grills. Heather calls Eddie to come with the ice cream, and Eddie gets into his costume.

Looking like an aging minuteman, Eddie tells us, I’m Alexander Hamilton, bitch. He approaches the beach, and upon landing, says he’s on his way to King’s College, but brought them ice cream. In his interview, he says, Lin Manuel, I’m available. Rachel tells Heather that Eddie wasn’t supposed to come until the very end of the meal, and in her interview, Rachel asks why this is happening. If it melts, she’ll look like a dumbass. She tells Heather that she wanted it when the guests were done eating. In Heather’s interview, she asks if she’s in the Twilight Zone. Don’t hate her. She was doing what Rachel wanted. She suggests putting it in the cooler, but Rachel says she doesn’t care anymore.

Next time, the finale, a duel on deck, Rachel tells Heather to STFU, and Heather begs for Rayna’s forgiveness on her knees. It’s a no.

🏖 On the God awful Summer House, the takeaway points were as follows. We found out newcomer Mya had once been engaged to Kwame from Top Chef. Danielle’s boyfriend was also a chef, and getting more successful, so he wasn’t around much, but she seemed okay with that. Ciara said, Austen wasn’t ready to date or be in a relationship, and Carl looked like an entrée. Really? Et tu, Ciara? Some woman cursed Andrea out and called him an a-hole for pushing her in the pool at a pool party. Paige asked the woman and her friend to leave the pool party, but they were like, you can’t fire me, I quit, and said they were on their way out anyway. Andrea got all dramatic about it, and took to his bed. Amanda did weird things with a floatie, and I have no idea why. No surprise, Andrea wanted what he could no longer have, which was Paige, and that confused her, but we know she’s with Craig now, so it really doesn’t matter. I finally looked it up. This cast is mostly between 30 and 40. I have no words.

👨🏾‍🍳 Crossing Over…

If things had worked out, would Kwame have been a Summer Chef?

👠 Blast From the Past…

All about Jennifer Smith’s return.

💰 It Was a Good Run…

He should have stayed in New York. I’ll bet we see him in a reality show down the road.

https://people.com/home/fredrik-eklund-is-leaving-the-million-dollar-listing-franchise/

🌬 Dreaming On…

Please feel free to join me tomorrow for soap and a VanderReunion where I’m sure sparks will be flying. Until then, stay safe, stay seeking answers, and stay not going to memorials you’re not invited to. No good can come of it.

January 21, 2022 – Memorial To an Anti-Hero, a Return, Reunion Woes, Baby #2, Summer Tea, Moving, Loss Of a Legend, Dead Talk, Close To 10 Quotes & Objects

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Laura looks at a portrait of Luke behind the bar on the Haunted Star. Curtis comes in, and says, hello, friend. Laura says she didn’t know he was going to be here, and he says, Doc called and said he had a patient emergency. Laura says they talked about it, and she’s fine with it, and Curtis says he knows memorials can be hard. He wanted her to know he’ll be here for her, assuming she doesn’t object. She says, not at all. She’s prepared to do this solo, but she’d rather do it with a friend by her side.

Dante finds Sonny in Charlie’s, and Sonny says he and Phyllis are going to have a shot in memory of Luke. Does Dante want to join them? Dante declines, and Sonny asks if Dante is keeping tabs on him, but Dante says, no. He saw Frank outside, and figured Sonny was in here. Dante says, he knows how important Luke was to Sonny, and Sonny throws back a shot. Dante says, Luke was important to him too, as Lulu’s dad. Sonny says he knows Dante can’t be with Lulu because she’s in a coma, but he can be with Carly, and thinks they should be together when they say goodbye to her Uncle Luke.

Bobbie meets Carly at Kelly’s, and says she couldn’t bring herself to wear black. Luke would hate that. She thanks Carly for meeting her, and says she doesn’t think she could get through this memorial without Carly by her side. Carly says she was just thinking about Uncle Luke and how he always called her Caroline. He insisted on it, and not because he was trying to make fun of her. It was a reminder that he knew exactly who she was, and to never forget where she came from. She asks how Bobbie is; Luke was her big brother. Bobbie says she’s a little wobbly, but just like when Aunt Ruby died, they’ll get through this together. Carly hates that Lucas has to work; he should be here. Bobbie named him after Luke. Bobbie says she thinks Carly’s brother hasn’t quite gotten over losing Wiley, and she thinks working is easier for him than facing his family. Carly says, yeah, but they need him too. Bobbie says she needs Carly by her side, but something tells her that her bright, beautiful, incredibly brave daughter might need her even more. Carly says, more than she knows, and Bobbie takes her hand.

Felicia and Anna arrive at the memorial, and Anna says, it’s very Luke. Laura says Anna should really be saying that to Tracy. It’s her event. Laura is just here to pay her respects and see her friends. Anna says she keeps half-expecting Luke to show up (as we all do), and Felicia says, the man is a legend. Anna says, in so many ways, and Laura thanks them for coming. She tells them to help themselves to a drink. She doesn’t know where Tracy is right now. Anna and Felicia go to the bar, and Nikolas comes in with Ava. He asks how Laura is, and she says, better now that he’s here. Ava says she’s so sorry to hear about Luke, and Laura thanks her. Nikolas asks if she’s heard from Lucky and Ethan; are they going to make it? Laura says, unfortunately, they’re not. There was an outbreak of cholera in the village where Lucky is volunteering, so for him to come home, he would have to quarantine in Africa for two weeks, but Tracy is having another memorial in Amsterdam in a few weeks, so hopefully Lucky and Ethan will both be at that. Nikolas says, it’s nice for Lucky and Ethan to have each other, like he’s here for Laura now. Ava and Nikolas go to the bar, and Spencer says, hello. grandmother. Laura says she’s happy to see him, and he tells her, Esme sends her regrets. She’s interning at Spring Ridge, but he’s here for her. He hugs Laura, and Victor tells him, well said. Tonight they are indeed all one family, despite their differences. Oh Luke. In life, he always cast a large shadow. To die in such a random accident just doesn’t have the sense of poetic beauty one would have expected of him. Laura tells Victor, get out of here, and – she gestures toward his bodyguard – take his burly Doberman with him. Victor says, Yohan isn’t just there for him; he’s there for all of them. Luke may be dead, but he has a long list of enemies, and they’re all still very much alive.

Tracy stands on deck, holding a beautiful covered urn. Alexis approaches her, and asks if that’s what she thinks it is. Tracy says, yep. Luke.

Dante says he knows Sonny wants to be with Carly, and he knows it’s hard, but she’s asked for space and he has to respect that. Sonny says, Carly moved out. How much time does she need? Luke is her uncle, and his longtime friend, and they should be together. They lost almost a year of their lives. They can’t get that time back. What does Dante think Luke would do to get just a couple seconds of that time back? He’s not wasting any more time.

Alexis asks if Tracy is okay. Would she like Alexis to call Ned? Tracy asks if Alexis doesn’t think she’s capable of calling her son herself. And why wouldn’t she be okay? She’s holding Luke in a jar. Everything is peachy keen in her life. Alexis says she’ll see Tracy inside, and Tracy says, wait. She’s sorry. She didn’t mean to snap at Alexis. Alexis says, Tracy is having a hard time; she understands. Tracy says, does she? Because she wouldn’t after what she did to Alexis.

Anna says Victor knows he doesn’t belong here, and Luke would be the first to tell him that, so get out. Victor says, unless Luke is silent, and likely to remain so, and Felicia says, Mac will be happy to send a patrol car to get Victor off the boat. Victor asks if calling the Police Commissioner isn’t a bit of an overreach, and Felicia says, not when he’s her husband. Curtis tells Victor to ask himself if he really wants this to escalate. The time to tap out is before things get broken. Spencer says, a gentleman shouldn’t stay when he’s been asked to leave, and Victor says, he’s so right. He tells Yohan that they’re leaving. Do give Luke his best. Laura says, hopefully, Victor can tell Luke himself, in person, the sooner the better. Victor laughs and leaves.

Bobbie tells Carly, so much of her history with Luke is so dark. Carly knows their story. Their dad was an alcoholic and beat their mother. When mama died, she and Luke just took off; they went to Florida. They moved in with dad’s sister Aunt Ruby. They loved that woman. She did the best she could, but honestly, she and Luke raised themselves as much as Ruby did. Then when Bobbie came back to Port Charles, Luke followed her. It was like a second chance for them to make something of themselves. Carly says, and Bobbie did it. A nursing degree, a career, a family; she should be so proud of herself. Carly is extremely proud of her. Bobbie thanks her, and says, if she managed to survive, even thrive here, it was always because she knew her big brother had her back. She was the one who recruited Luke to come back to Port Charles. Granted, her plan was to have him break up Scotty and Laura, so she could have Scotty all to herself; that wasn’t exactly noble. Carly laughs, and Bobbie says, but she called Luke to help her, and he came running, just like he always did. Now she doesn’t know what she’s going to do next time she needs Luke’s help. Carly tells Bobbie, look at her. Bobbie is going to call her, or Lucas, or Josslyn, or Michael, and they’ll come running. Bobbie says, okay. That’s a two-way street. Carly says she knows, and Bobbie says she has the rest of her life to grieve her big brother. Meanwhile, her daughter is living in a hotel, trying to figure out how to save her marriage. Talk to her. Carly says, that’s the thing. She doesn’t know whether there’s a marriage left to save.

Dante says, Sonny may have lost time in Nixon Falls, but he wasn’t alone. Sonny says, Nina is not the problem, but Dante says, she is to Carly. Sonny’s got to see that. Carly’s got to know that it’s over between Sonny and Nina. When Sonny got on the witness stand and said he wasn’t a victim, that didn’t help things. Sonny says, it is over between him and Nina. What does he have to do to prove that to Carly, so she’ll give him a chance?

Robert and Scotty walk into Charlie’s, and Robert asks what they’re doing there. When they left the courthouse, the idea was to go to the Haunted Star for Luke’s memorial. Scotty says, Robert got an invitation. He’s going to have to crash that thing, so he needs a couple of cocktails to do it, and if anybody’s boo-hooing over Luke, he won’t care. Robert says, if Scotty ever loved Laura, he strongly advises against it. Dante and Sonny watch them, and Robert says, he knows Scotty hated the guy, and he probably had his reasons. Let’s just go. Scotty tells Dante and Sonny, if life was a horserace, it would probably be neck-and-neck as to who he hates more; Luke Spencer or Sonny Corinthos. Guess what? Sonny wins, by a photo finish. Sonny says he doesn’t know if Scotty knows or not, but he owns this bar, and nobody comes in there and insults Luke. Dante says he has an idea. Why doesn’t Robert take Scotty to the memorial? and Robert says, sounds like a great idea; let’s go. Scotty says he’s not going anywhere until he’s had a couple of drinks. So why doesn’t Dante take daddy here and vamoose? Sonny laughs, and tells Dante to go ahead without him. Dante asks if he’s sure about that, and Sonny says Dante should be with Laura. Dante says he wants to be with Laura, but remember, it’s a about Luke. Sonny says, yeah, and Dante leaves. Sonny tells Phyllis to give these two gentlemen whatever they want to drink on his tab, but Scotty says he doesn’t think so; they buy their own drinks. Sonny walks up to Scotty, and says, Scotty thinks he scored a touchdown at the hearing for Nina. Robert suggests he and Scotty go to the MetroCourt; he’ll buy the drinks. Scotty says he kind of feels bad for Carly, but it made his day that Sonny got caught stepping out on his wife. He pokes Sonny in the lapel, and Sonny tells Scotty not to put his hands on him. Scotty asks what he’s going to do. Come on.

Bobbie asks if Carly is going to return home, but Carly doesn’t know. The man who disappeared over a year ago is not the man who came back to her. Bobbie says, losing his memory, and living as another man changed Sonny. Carly says she gets that, but in the past, she and Sonny would have a knock down drag out fight. She never doubted that Sonny loved her. Bobbie says, now she does? and Carly says, Sonny refuses to acknowledge that what Nina did to them was awful. He refuses to acknowledge the damage, and the hell Nina put Carly and her family through for her own selfish reasons. Sonny claims Carly comes first in his life, and she told him the way he could prove it was to kick Nina to the curb, and he won’t do it. Maybe he can’t do it. And that’s a dealbreaker for her. If Sonny can’t put her and her family first, then all his promises mean nothing.

Nikolas says, with Victor mercifully gone, they can focus on the celebration of Luke’s life, and Laura agrees. Spencer says, Nikolas really is shameless. He’ll use anything, even Luke’s death, to make himself out to be the good guy. Laura asks if they can drop this for one night, and Ava says she’s going to do Laura a favor. She’s going to take these two guys out of here. Spencer protests, but Ava says, too bad, and steers them away. Curtis asks if Laura is okay, and she says, honestly, she could use some fresh air. He says, luckily, they’re on a boat; a boat with several decks. Let’s go.

Anna tells Felicia, she feels like Luke would have loved this, and Felicia says, 100%. The only thing Luke would have loved more is if someone would have punched Victor Cassadine in his smug face. Anna says she was so close.

Robert says, emotions are running rather high at the moment. Let’s all go to our respective corners. Phyllis says, he’s right. Aren’t they all honoring someone’s memory tonight? Sonny says she’s absolutely right. In memory of Luke, he’s going to teach Scotty a lesson. Scotty says, all right, then shut up and fight, and Frank asks Scotty if there’s a problem. Scotty says, there it is. Same old story. A stooge does all the fighting for you, chicken. Sonny tells Frank, back off, and takes off his jacket, saying, it’s about time he teaches this guy… Robert says, now listen, he is the DA. They don’t want to be doing this in front of him. Scotty takes off his jacket too, and says, then get lost. Phyllis tells Sonny, she’s asking, as her friend, please stop this now, when Victor comes in with Yohan. Victor says, look what we’ve just walked into, and Robert says, a Cassadine, just what they need. Victor says, the mob boss and the ambulance chaser. Too bad Luke Spencer isn’t here. He was just crass enough to enjoy this sort of thing. Sonny says, who’s he calling crass? and Scotty says, who’s he calling an ambulance chaser? Sonny tells Scotty, what do you say? and Scotty says he thinks he hates Victor more than he hates Sonny. He’s in. Victor takes his jacket off, and says, it’s time they were taught a lesson. Sonny shoves a table aside, and Phyllis yells, stop it now. They start slugging each other, and Phyllis runs out from behind the bar, yelling for them to stop.

On deck, Curtis says, better? and Laura says, definitely. He says, life sure has a lot of twists and turns, doesn’t it? and she says, tell her about it. She and Luke were quite a team. He was a part of her, and she was a part of him. Curtis says, must have been hard to let him go, but Laura says, he’s been gone for a long time. Not all at once; it was in stages. First they got separated, then divorced. Luke fell in love with Tracy, then she met Doc, thank God. She mostly feels sad about the grandkids. The only way they’ll know Luke is from pictures and stories, and some of those stories will be true.

Ava takes Spencer and Nikolas to a state room, and says, get in there, both of you. Spencer says he resents being treated like a wayward adolescent, and she says, then don’t act like one. He says she doesn’t get to tell him what to do, and she says, enough. Can the two of them please just set aside their differences for one night, and think about somebody else? Nikolas says, she’s right. He should be focused on his mother, not himself. Spencer says, with all due respect to grandmother’s loss, Luke Spencer was a grifter; he was a con man. Ava says, Luke Spencer came from nothing, and he made something of himself. People loved him, respected him, admired him. Spencer came from everything. He had everything handed to him on a silver platter, and he throws it all away.

Dante comes in to the memorial, and asks where everyone is. Did he miss it? Felicia says, they’re just walking around the boat; the memorial will start soon. Anna says, since they’re here to remember Luke, she thinks he should expect the unexpected. They hear a crash, and Felicia says, what was that? Anna says she doesn’t know, and they all go to investigate.

Tracy says she knows if Alexis had chosen to testify against her, she’d be headed to trial and quite possibly to a stay at Pentenville. And because she didn’t, Tracy gets to be a free woman and come here and say farewell. Alexis says she did what she did for Luke, because she knows he was better off with Tracy than without her. She also did it for herself, and she did it for Tracy, because everyone deserves a second chance. Tracy thanks her, and Alexis says she’s welcome. Now how about if they go in there, and get the party started? Tracy asks how she sums up a life as complicated as Luke’s, and Alexis says she can’t, but if Tracy doesn’t do it, someone else will. She understands Lucy might be making an appearance, and she has a 42 page speech prepared. Tracy asks what they’re waiting for, and they go inside.

Sonny asks what Victor is waiting for, and Phyllis pulls him away. She asks if he’s happy now, and he says, yeah. He definitely feels better. Scotty says, so does he, and Robert dabs at his mouth, saying, that’s what he gets for trying to mediate. Scotty tells Sonny that he has a helluva right cross, and Sonny says Scotty did pretty well himself. Phyllis asks which one of them is going to pay for the damages, and Sonny says he owns the bar; he’ll make up the cost. Victor says he’s got this. He insists on paying for everything, but Scotty says he’ll pay. Victor says he’s heard Scotty is as tight as a bad oyster with his money, and Robert asks if they’ve all forgotten there’s a memorial to attend. Sonny tells Frank, let’s go, and they all walk out, leaving Victor and Yohan behind. Victor tells Yohan, nice work. It looks like all those hours at the gym are paying off. He’s got a nice fat bonus coming to him. Outside, Sonny looks through the window, and says, they’re laughing. He’s going to smack Victor right now. He starts to head back in, but Robert says, enough. Carly is waiting. Sonny says, that’s right, Carly. Whatever.

Tracy puts the urn on the bar, and Ava comes back in with Nikolas and Spencer. She wonders if they missed something, when Laura and Curtis come back in. Laura hopes she didn’t keep everybody waiting, and everyone gathers. Everyone is wearing black, and even Bobbie has dark purple on. They look so solemn, and I’m thinking, Luke wouldn’t have wanted them to wear black. Tracy says they should get started, but Anna asks if she can wait a minute. Tracy asks, why? and Dante wonders if someone is trying to send them a message. Who brought in the giant TV? Tracy says she didn’t order it, and Anna says, they heard a crash. When they went to investigate, they found an envelope with a DVD and a note. Felicia takes the note out, and tells them, all it said was, play me. Nikolas says, maybe Lucky sent a message from Africa, but Laura says, he didn’t mention anything on the phone, besides, he’s in a very rural area. She doesn’t think so. Alexis says, her money’s on Luke. He always did want to have the last word. Anna says she wonders if he had an inkling this day was going to come sooner rather than later, and Dante asks what Tracy wants to do; this is her event. Tracy says, if it’s from Luke, she wants to hear it, and Dante puts the disk in the TV. Helena appears, and says, hi. We meet again. Alexis says, oh my God, and Laura says, Helena.

At the dock, Scotty asks Robert if he looks presentable, and Robert asks, why start today? He suggests they board the Haunted Star, but Sonny says he’s going to wait for Carly. Robert asks if Scotty is in, but Scotty says he doesn’t think so. He was at the Luke and Laura wedding. Robert says he remembers, and Scotty says, he caught the bouquet; he got a black eye then too. Robert says he’ll see Sonny over there, and he and Scotty go in separate directions. Carly arrives at the dock with Bobbie.

Helena asks if she surprised them, and laughs. Nikolas says, leave it to his grandmother to upstage a man at his own memorial. Helena says, if they’re seeing her now, it’s because she went first, and Luke Spencer has finally done the world a favor by following her into the Great Beyond. Tracy says, she hates that woman, and Helena says she hopes they’ll pardon her if she gloats, but she always told Luke that she would have the last word. And now, she’s going to have it. Nikolas says, here she goes, and Helena says she always considered Luke a parvenu, and since none of them is familiar with that word, let her explain. A parvenu is somebody who’s suddenly reached the level of unaccustomed power and wealth, but has not yet gained the prestige and dignity associated with it. Luke was a cheap, tawdry rhinestone, even though he fancied himself a diamond in the rough. The truth is, Luke Spencer was always destined to lose in the end. Laura pulls the plug on the TV, and says she doesn’t know about the rest of them, but she’s heard enough out of that woman to last her a lifetime. Dante says, here, here, and Anna says, thank you.

Bobbie tells Carly, they’re going to be late, but Carly tells her to go; she’ll meet Bobbie there. Bobbie goes past Sonny, giving him a look, and gets on the boat. Sonny tells Carly, he knows he’s not her mother’s favorite person at the moment, but he’s here, and she’s here, and that’s all that matters. Why don’t they go say goodbye to her uncle? He tells Frank to go get in the car, and asks Carly if she’s ready. He holds out his arm, and she asks, what happened to his hand? He says, Luke happened, and she says, he has to go to GH after Luke’s memorial and make sure he didn’t break any bones in his hand. He says, it’s fine. The night wasn’t a total loss. Does she know why? She asks, why? and he says, believe it or not, he and Scotty teamed up, and ripped Victor a new one. Forget about that; they’re here for Luke. He holds out his arm again, but she walks past him onto the boat, and he follows.

Tracy thanks everyone for coming to honor a man they all loved. Well, she guesses some of them loved him. Some of them probably hated him, but she bets most of them did both. It doesn’t matter what they thought of him. The truth is, they’re never going to forget him. Luke made her promise if this day ever came, that nobody would call him a hero, or even a good guy for that matter – no danger of that. So he was just Luke, a walking, talking contradiction. He could be cruel, then turn around and dazzle you with his kindness. He was cunning, yet caring. He was generous at the same time as impossibly selfish. He brought out the worst and the best in all of them. And she thinks ultimately, he changed them. Every one of them. Forever.

Scotty sits on a bench at the dock, and says he hopes Luke’s enjoying himself on his beloved Haunted Star… All the people singing his praises, including Scotty’s wife Luke stole from him 40 years ago. Luke is dead and gone, and Scotty’s still standing. So you lose, you son of a bitch.

Standing on the deck with the urn, Tracy tells Luke that she did it. She got through the speech. She thinks they appreciated it. Now it’s just them… She has no words. She opens the jar and dumps out the ashes. The wind carries them away.

On the docks, Scotty says, so long, Luke Spencer, and gets a face full of ashes. He says, what the…?

Sonny tells Laura that he knows it’s not the right time, but he got confirmation on the warning Cyrus gave her. She says they’ll talk later. Bobbie asks Carly is she’s sure she doesn’t want to join them, but Carly says, Avery and Donna were looking forward to their sleepover with Bobbie. She doesn’t want to crash the party. Bobbie says, it will be lovely to be surrounded with all that youth. Maybe she won’t miss her big brother so much. Bobbie leaves, and Sonny watches as Carly follows.

Laura thanks Curtis for coming, and he says he can hang out a little longer if she wants, but she says, he’s got a club to run, and she has a life to get on with. He says he just wants her to know he’s there if she needs him, and she thanks him, and says, she knows he is.

Ava tells Nikolas, this was a fitting sendoff for Luke; the roving rascal. She does have a soft spot for rascals. He says he can’t stop thinking about the way Victor left. He was so angry, even hurt, and you know what they say, a wounded tiger is twice as dangerous.

Felica says, Sonny and Scotty fought on the same side? Who would have ever thought? Robert says he guesses they hated Victor Cassadine more than they hated each other, and Anna says, good point.  

Victor helps Phyllis right a table, and says if she won’t let him pay for the damage, at least let him offer her a more conventional transaction. Give him a bottle of her top-shelf Napoleon brandy please, and a couple of glasses. She says, that will be $55. He puts a hundred dollar bill on the bar, and says, keep the change. She puts the bottle and glasses on the bar, and he says, and his apology. He pours two brandies, and puts one at the empty seat next to him. He says, here’s to you, Luke Spencer, champion of Port Charles. He should just tell Luke, the good people of his fair city are in for a big surprise. He clinks the other glass with his, and says, cheers.

Bobbie sees Scotty, and asks, what happened to him? He says, he caught the bouquet.

Alexis says, she can’t believe she’s saying this, but does Tracy need a ride home? She can be the designated driver. Tracy laughs, and says she deserved that. She has one thing to do first. She goes over to Laura with what looks like a jewelry box. Laura says, it was a very moving speech, and Tracy says, she has something that was a keepsake of Luke’s that she thinks really belongs to Laura. Laura says, if it’s the Ice Princess, she wants no part of it, and Spencer asks if it’s the actual Cassadine diamond.  Laura says, that thing has never done anyone any good, and tells Tracy to throw it into the sea when she scatters Luke’s ashes. Tracy says she can’t do that, and walks away. Laura asks Spencer if he’s disappointed, and he says he wouldn’t mind seeing it, or maybe holding it just once. She says, trust her, that thing never did anybody any good, and he says he won’t argue with her; not tonight of all nights. She thanks him for being there, and says she knows he’d rather be with his friends, but he says, of course (🍷) he wanted to be there with her. He knew tonight was going to be difficult for her, and wanted to be there. Once the bad stuff is over with, he hopes he can make her proud of him. She says she’s proud of him now, and they hug, and she says, let’s go home. They start to leave, and she looks back, and blows a kiss to Luke’s portrait. She says, goodbye, my love. A woman in a black veil comes in, and stands in front of Laura. She removes the veil, and Laura says, Jennifer Smith?

Carly stands on the deck, and says, Luke. Are you out there? Sonny comes out, and puts his hand on hers.  

On Monday, Maxie tells Brook that she’s there for her daughter, Curtis asks Marshall to stop by, Victor says he and Valentin are going to need each other for what’s coming next, and Sonny says he’s going to show Carly how much he loves her.

🕶 Old Villains Never Die…

Told you she’d be back. I don’t think Luke is dead either.

🧂 Salty Reunion…

I hear if you ditch the Reunion, you won’t be asked back. Except for LVP, who can do whatever she wants because she’s Queen of the World and can do no wrong.

Maybe she didn’t have a dress horrible enough to wear. Although I don’t think the outfits are all that bad. Except for what Meredith is wearing. What is that?

👶🏽 Friend Of Shahs Baby…

I didn’t even know about baby number one.

🏖 Summer Choices…

Paige spills the tea about Lindsay and Carl.

And about herself.

🎶 It’s Off, It’s On, It’s Moved…

The newest news about the Grammys.

https://variety.com/2022/music/news/grammy-awards-moving-to-las-vegas-on-april-3-1235156447/

🎤 Goodbye To a True Artist…

I had the pleasure of seeing Meat Loaf in concert a few times, meeting him a couple of times, and being in the audience of a special he did for VH1. (Hint: If you wear black because you think it’s slimming, you will just blend into the crowd. Go bold.) He and Jim Steinman will be forever missed.

⚰️ Look At the Flowers…

Watch your back when Carol goes domestic.

https://ew.com/tv/walking-dead-11b-trailer-carol-cookies/

BTW, Walking Dead is sort of returning this Sunday, with something called Origins. I’ll be watching, but not recapping this one. First up is Daryl’s Story.

https://comicbook.com/tv-shows/news/the-walking-dead-origins-stories-air-amc-season-11b-daryl-carol-maggie-negan/

📋 Quotes of the Week

If you’re trying to achieve, there will be road blocks. I’ve had them; everybody has had them. But obstacles don’t have to stop you. If you run into a wall, don’t turn around and give up. Figure out how to climb it, go through it, or work around it.Michael Jordan (Or kick it down.)

Sometimes you have to do what you don’t want to do to maintain the life you’ve created.Judge Lynn Toler in explaining to man why he has to work to feed his children (sigh).

Worry does not empty tomorrow of its sorrow; it empties today of its strength. – Corrie  ten Boom

And that, my dear, is how you run an asylum. – Matron Grady (Judith Light), Escaping the Madhouse: The Nellie Bly Story

The most common way people give up their power is by thinking they don’t have any. – Alice Walker

Those who do not find time for exercise will have to find time for illness. – Earl of Derby (I don’t have time for illness either.)

The most difficult thing is the decision to act, the rest is merely tenacity. – Amelia Earhart

For to be free is not merely to cast off one’s chains, but to live in a way that respects and enhances the freedom of others. – Nelson Mandela

The ultimate measure of a person is not where one stands in moments of comfort and convenience, but where one stands in times of challenge and controversy. – Martin Luther King, Jr

🚂 Midnight Train To Dr. Phil Reruns…

It’s that time of week where either two days off work is appropriate, or you’re living the life of the resigned. I’ll be changing writing hats, and taking down those pesky decorations before I have to dust them. (I was busy last weekend, okay?) Join me on Monday for soap and what’s on Deck. Until then, stay safe, stay inquisitive, and stay knowing that, even if you’re dead, you can still have the last word.